physicians to embalm his father and the physicians embalmed Israel 3. And forty days were fulfilled for him for so are fulfilled the days of those which are embalmed and the Egyptians mourned for him threescore and ten days 4. And when the days of his mourning were past Joseph spake unto the house of Pharaoh saying If now I have found grace in your eyes speak I pray you in the ears of Pharaoh saying 5. My father made me swear saying Lo I die in my grave which I have digged for me in the land of Canaan there shalt thou bury me Now therefore let me go up I pray thee and bury my father and I will come again 6. And Pharaoh said Go up and bury thy father according as he made thee swear 7. And Joseph went up to bury his father and with him went up all the servants of Pharaoh the elders of his house and all the elders of the land of Egypt 8. And all the house of Joseph and his brethren and his father's house onely their little ones and their flocks and their herds they left in the land of Goshen 9. And there went up with him both chariots and horsemen and it was a very great company 10. And they came to the threshing-floor of Atad which is beyond Jordan and there they mourned with a great and very sore lamentation and he made a mourning for his father seven days 11. And when the inhabitants of the land the Canaanites saw the mourning in the floor of Atad they said This is a grievous mourning to the Egyptians wherefore the name of it was called Abel-mizraim which is beyond Jordan 12. And his sons did unto him according as he commanded them 13. For his sons carried him into the land of Canaan and buried him in the cave of the field of Machpelah which Abraham bought with the field for a possession of a burying-place of Ephron the Hittite before Mamre 14. And Joseph returned into Egypt he and his brethren and all that went up with him to bury his father after he had buried his father 15. And when Joseph's brethren saw that their father was dead they said Joseph will peradventure hate us and will certainly requite us all the evil which we did unto him 16. And they sent messengers unto Joseph saying Thy father did command before he died saying 17. So shall ye say unto Joseph Forgive I pray thee now the trespass of thy brethren and their sin for they did unto thee evil And now we pray thee forgive the trespass of the servants of the God of thy father And Joseph wept when they spake unto him 18. And his brethren also went and fell down before his face and they said Behold we be thy servants 19. And Joseph said unto them Fear not for am I in the place of God 20. But as for you ye thought evil against me but God meant it unto good to bring to pass as it is this day to save much people alive 21. Now therefore fear ye not I will nourish you and your little ones And he comforted them and spake kindly unto them 22. And Joseph dwelt in Egypt he and his father's house and Joseph lived an hundred and ten years 23. And Joseph saw Ephraim's children of the third generation the children also of Machir the son of Manasseh were brought up upon Joseph's knees â—4 And Joseph said unto his brethren I die and God will surely visit you and bring you out of this land unto the land which he sware to Abraham to Isaac and to Jacob. 25. And Joseph took an oath of the children of Israel saying God will surely visit you and ye shall carry up my bones from hence 2369. 1635. 26. So Joseph died being an hundred and ten years old and they embalmed him and he was put in a coffin in Egypt 2. Physicians Those to whom the care of Embalming belonged To embalm i. e. So to apply Spices to the Body that it might be preserved from Putrefaction 3. Threescore and ten days i. e. Thirty days according to the custom of the Hebrews Numb 20.29 Deut. 21.13 with Deut. 34.8 besides the forty days of embalming mentioned before which were likewise days of Mourning 4. Vnto the house of Pharaoh He does not speak to Pharaoh himself and that perhaps because he was a Mourner and for that reason might not come into his Presence See Esth 4.2 5. Which I have digged It was usual for Men to dig their Sepulchres in their life-time And the place which Abraham bought was spacious enough for Jacob to build his burying-place in 2 Chron. 16.14 Isa 22.16 Matt. 27.60 Gen. 23.17 7. All i. e. A great number of them Matt. 3.5 10. Atad A place not far 't is probable from Hebron Beyond Jordan In respect to Moses who writes this Relation 13. Machpelah See Notes on Gen. 23.9 14. He had buried He was principally concerned in it and was obliged by Oath ch 47.31 19. For am I in the place of God q. d. It belongs not to me to punish you for your sins nor will it become me to remember your former faults since God hath turned your Evil into Good 20. God meant it c. Joseph does not vaunt his own Wisdom and Skill but owns God as the Author of the Good which befell him and his Father's House 23. Ephraim's children See ch 48.19 20. 25. An oath See ch 47.29 Of the children of Israel It is not said Of his Brethren For besides that 't is very probable they were most of them dead so they were least concerned had they now been alive because the Israelites were not like to return during their life Hence i. e. When ye go hence He was obliged by Oath to carry his Father's Body forthwith and this he alledges v. 5. To have ordered his own Burial there forthwith might have been thought a contempt of the Land of Egypt and brought mischief on his Brethren He is willing his Body should be left in Egypt a Memorial of his Benefaction to the Egyptians and to his own People a Pledge of their Deliverance 2369. 1635. 26. Died viz. in Egypt THE BOOK OF EXODUS THE General Argument OF THE Second Book of MOSES CALLED EXODUS THIS Second Book of Moses treats of the Departure of the Children of Israel out of Egypt and with respect thereunto it is called Exodus from a Greek word which imports a Departure or going out And though some other Matters are herein treated of yet that is the principal Subject of this Book For the main of the other Matters herein related are either such as were preparatory thereunto or consequent thereupon Of the first sort there are several Particulars related in this Book And they are these which follow I. The Names of the Children of Israel and the Number of them which came down into Egypt who were of that Race Of this we have an account Exod. I. v. 1 2 3 4 5. II. The Miseries which these
l. 1. And thus are the People of Israel considered God commands Moses to say unto Pharaoh Israel is my son even my first-born and I say unto thee Let my son go Exod. 4.22 23. Again and called my son out of Egypt Hos 11.1 And agreeably hereunto is this passage cited by St. Matth. c. 2.15 and applied to the return of Jesus out of Egypt He hath i. e. Israel who hath God for his help An unicorn It is matter of great question what Creature the Hebrew word denotes and not fit to be debated here It is enough that it denotes one of eminent Power and known so to be in those Eastern Countries and early days of the World 23. No enchantment against Or in Jacob These senses are both true and very consistent with each other Enchantment and Divination was neither at this time practised in Israel nor could they prevail against them The first Sense is favoured by the Ancients the Second confirmed by the Context They despised these things putting their trust in the One Governour of the World De vit Mosis l. 1. These things were too weak to prevail against the Strength of Israel whatever feats they might do upon other People According to this time c. That is The time is now at hand when God shall do great things for Israel bringing them by his mighty Power into the promised Land 24. Behold c. These following words give an account of their vanquishing their Enemies 28. Peor An Hill whence Beth-Peor had its name Deut. 34.6 Jeshimon i. e. The Desart or Wilderness CHAP. XXIV The ARGUMENT Balaam leaves off Enchantments and foretells the Prosperity of the Israelites Balak is thereupon angry with him Balaam's Prophecy of the Star and sundry other matters 1. AND when Balaam saw that it pleased the LORD to bless Israel he went not as at other times to seek for inchantments but he set his face toward the wilderness 2. And Balaam lift up his eyes and he saw Israel abiding in his tents according to their tribes and the spirit of God came upon him 3. And he took up his parable and said Balaam the son of Beor hath said and the man whose eyes are open hath said 4. He hath said which heard the words of God which saw the vision of the Almighty falling into a trance but having his eyes open 5. How goodly are thy tents O Jacob and thy tabernacles O Israel 6. As the valleys are they spread forth as gardens by the river's side as the trees of lign-aloes which the LORD hath planted and as cedar-trees beside the waters 7. He shall pour the water out of his buckets and his seed shall be in many waters and his king shall be higher then Agag and his kingdom shall be exalted 8. God brought him forth out of Egypt he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn he shall eat up the nations his enemies and shall break their bones and pierce them through with his arrows 9. He couched he lay down as a lion and as a great lion who shall stir him up Blessed is he that blesseth thee and cursed is he that curseth thee 10. And Balak's anger was kindled against Balaam and he smote his hands together and Balak said unto Balaam I called thee to curse mine enemies and behold thou hast altogether blessed them these three times 11. Therefore now flee thou to thy place I thought to promote thee unto great honour but lo the LORD hath kept thee back from honour 12. And Balaam said unto Balak Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentest unto me saying 13. If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold I cannot go beyond the commandment of the LORD to do either good or bad of mine own mind but what the LORD saith that will I speak 14. And now behold I go unto my people come therefore and I will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter days 15. And he took up his parable and said Balaam the son of Beor hath said and the man whose eyes are open hath said 16. He hath said which heard the words of God and knew the knowledge of the most High which saw the vision of the Almighty falling into a trance but having his eyes open 17. I shall see him but not now I shall behold him but not nigh there shall come a Star out of Jacob and a Scepter shall rise out of Israel and shall smite the corners of Moab and destroy all the children of Seth. 18. And Edom shall be a possession Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies and Israel shall do valiantly 19. Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city 20. And when he looked on Amalek he took up his parable and said Amalek was the first of the nations but his latter end shall be that he perish for ever 21. And he looked on the Kenites and took up his parable and said Strong is thy dwelling place and thou puttest thy nest in a rock 22. Nevertheless the Kenite shall be wasted until Asshur shall carry thee away captive 23. And he took up his parable and said Alas who shall live when God doeth this 24. And ships shall come from the coast of Chittim and shall afflict Asshur and shall afflict Eber and he also shall perish for ever 25. And Balaam rose up and went and returned to his place and Balak also went his way 1. AS at other times Chap. 23.5 15. To seek for enchantments Heb. To the meeting of enchantments For tho' he offered Sacrifice to the true God yet he had also used Superstitious and Magical Rites which he had hitherto found ineffectual and therefore now he leaves them off as an unprofitable course See the Note on ch 23.1 Toward the wilderness That is Toward the place where Israel encamped as appears from v. 2. 2. The spirit of God came upon him The Divine Spirit the Spirit of Truth came upon him and directed him to foretell of the Messias c. So that the truth of what he foretells may be relyed upon 3. And he took up c. Ch. 23.7 18. Whose eyes are open Heb. Who had his eyes shut but now open That is Who is now enlightened though he were once stupid and blind See v. 1. and ch 22.34 4. Falling into a trance So those who prophesied were wont to do 1 Sam. 19.24 Ezek. 1.28 6. As the valleys c. The tents of Jacob he compares to things very goodly Such are the far extended Valleys Gardens well watered Trees bearing Spices of sweet smell lofty and tall Cedars planted by the Waters 7. He shall pour the water out of his buckets and his seed shall be in many waters These words are a Prophecy of the great encrease of Israel whose Posterity should be very numerous and powerfull This encrease of Posterity is in the
people 17. That the LORD spake unto me saying 18. Thou art to pass over through Ar the coast of Moab this day 19. And when thou comest nigh over against the children of Ammon distress them not nor meddle with them for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession because I have given it unto the children of Lot for a possession 20. That also was accounted a land of giants giants dwelt therein in old time and the Ammonites call them Zamzummims 21. A people great and many and tall as the Anakims but the LORD destroyed them before them and they succeeded them and dwelt in their stead 22. As he did to the children of Esau which dwelt in Seir when he destroyed the Horims from before them and they succeeded them and dwelt in their stead even unto this day 23. And the Avims which dwelt in Hazerim even unto Azzah the Caphtorims which came forth out of Caphtor destroyed them and dwelt in their stead 24. Rise ye up take your journey and pass over the river Arnon behold I have given into thy hand Sihon the Amorite king of Heshbon and his land begin to possess it and contend with him in battel 25. This day will I begin to put the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the nations that are under the whole heaven who shall hear report of thee and shall tremble and be in anguish because of thee 26. And I sent messengers out of the wilderness of Kedemoth unto Sihon king of Heshbon with words of peace saying 27. Let me pass through thy land I will go along by the high-way I will neither turn unto the right hand nor to the left 28. Thou shalt sell me meat for money that I may eat and give me water for money that I may drink onely I will pass through on my feet 29. As the children of Esau which dwell in Seir and the Moabites which dwell in Ar did unto me untill I shall pass over Jordan into the land which the LORD our God giveth us 30. But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him for the LORD thy God hardened his spirit and made his heart obstinate that he might deliver him into thy hand as appeareth this day 31. And the LORD said unto me Behold I have begun to give Sihon and his land before thee begin to possess that thou mayest inherit his land 32. Then Sihon came out against us he and all his people to fight at Jahaz 33. And the LORD our God delivered him before us and we smote him and his sons and all his people 34. And we took all his cities at that time and utterly destroyed the men and the women and the little ones of every city we left none to remain 35. Onely the cattel we took for a prey unto our selves and the spoil of the cities which we took 36. From Aroer which is by thâ— brink of the river of Arnon and from the city that is by the river even unto Gilead there was not one city too strong for us the LORD our God delivered all unto us 37. Onely unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest not nor unto any place of the river Jabbok nor unto the cities in the mountains nor unto whatsoever the LORD our God forbad us 1. MOunt Seir This Mount is put here for the rest of the Country of the Edomites of which that Mount was a remarkable place We find that Ezion-gaber v. 8. which was upon the Shore of the Red-sea was in the Land of Edom 1 King 9.26 Many days It was the space of thirty eight years from their leaving Kadesh-barnea to their passing over the Brook Zered See v. 14. 4. To pass through the Coast Or To pass near or by the Coast The Hebrew Particle which is here translated through sometimes signifies by or near as 1 Sam. 29.1 2 Chron. 15.16 Jud. 6.11 1 King 15.13 And this sense of that Particle agrees well with this place Compare Numb 20.21 23. 5. Meddle not with them The reason of this Prohibition was not because the Edomites were too formidable an Enemy for it 's said They shall be afraid of you v. 4. but because God had bestowed that Land upon Esau Gen. 36.8 and would not give to the Israelites thereof No not so much as a foot-breadth Heb. Even to the treading of the sole of the foot 7. For the LORD thy God c. Because God had plentifully provided for them and known their walking i. e. graciously regarded them in their Peregrination as the word know implies Ps 1.6 therefore they are under no Temptation to Theft or Rapine 9. Distress not the Moabites Or Vse no hostility against Moab The reason follows Because I have given Ar unto the children of Lot Ar This was the principal City of the Moabites Numb 21.15 28. It is put here for the Country of the Moabites as mount Seir v. 1. is for that of the Edomites 10. The Emims The word imports terror and it is said they were great and many c. And this might encourage the Israelites to hope for Victory over their powerfull Enemies See Gen. 14.5 12. The Horims Gen. 14.6 and 36.20 Succeeded them Heb. Inherited them Stead Or room As Israel did unto the land of his possession which the LORD gave unto them There is no difficulty in these words if we understand them of that part of the Land on this side Jordan which the Israelites had already the possession of and which was a pledge of the other part of the Land on the other side of Jordan which they were shortly after to possess And this sense of the words is very agreeable to this place and is confirmed by what follows ch 4.47 where the Israelites are expressly said to have possessed this Land at this time And after this ch 29.8 Moses says We took their Land and gave it for an inheritance unto the Reubenites c. 13. The brook or valley Zered Numb 21.12 14. Of the Men of War i. e. From Twenty years old and upward all that were able to go forth to War See Numb 1.3 compared with Numb 14.29 Host Or Camp See Numb 2. 18. Thou art to pass over through Ar the coast of Moab Or Thou art to pass over by Ar by the border of Moab 20. Zamzummims A crafty sort of People as that word seems to import 21. But the LORD destroyed c. Which is a demonstration that the Israelites whiles God fights for them need not fear the most powerfull and subtle Enemies 23. And the Avims c. That is a People related to the Philistins Gen. 10.14 called Caphtorims destroyed the Avims which is added as another instance to encourage the hope of the Israelites See Jer. 47.4 and Amos 9.7 24. Begin to possess Heb. Begin possess 25. That are under the whole heaven This hyperbolical Expression is explained by the following words which restrain it to those
10.5 14. 1 Chron. 16.21 19. So I might Hence it appears that the very Egyptians thought it unlawfull to take another man's wife and that the King did not judge himself at liberty in this matter 20. They sent him away i. e. They sent him away honourably It seems to be intimated that he was dismissed with respect in that it is said That Pharaoh commanded his men concerning him and that he was sent away not onely with his Wife but with all that he had The word in the Hebrew is used in such a sence Exod. 18.27 CHAP. XIII The ARGUMENT Abram and all that belonged to him leave Egypt and come into Canaan Abram continues in Canaan from whom Lot separates and pitched his tent toward Sodom God renews his Promise to Abram who removed to Hebron 1. AND Abram went up out of Egypt he and his wife and all that he had and Lot with him into the south 2. And Abram was very rich in cattel in silver and in gold 3. And he went on his journeys from the south even to Beth-el unto the place where his tent had been at the beginning between Beth-el and Hai 4. Vnto the place of the altar which he had made there at the first and there Abram called on the Name of the LORD 5. And Lot also which went with Abram had flocks and herds and tents 6. And the land was not able to bear them that they might dwell together for their substance was great so that they could not dwell together 7. And there was a strife between the herdmen of Abram's cattel and the herdmen of Lot's cattel and the Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelled then in the land 8. And Abram said unto Lot Let there be no strife I pray thee between me and thee and between my herdmen and thy herdmen for we be brethren 9. Is not the whole land before thee Separate thy self I pray thee from me if thou wilt take the left hand then I will go to the right or if thou depart to the right hand then I will go to the left 10. And Lot lifted up his eyes and beheld all the plain of Jordan that it was well watered every where before the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah even as the garden of the LORD like the land of Egypt as thou comest unto Zoar. 11. Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan and Lot journeyed east and they separated themselves the one from the other 12. Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain and pitched his tent toward Sodom 13. But the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the LORD exceedingly 14. And the LORD said unto Abram after that Lot was separated from him Lift up now thine eyes and look from the place where thou art northward and southward and eastward and westward 15. For all the land which thou seest to thee will I give it and to thy seed for ever 16. And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth so that if a a man can number the dust of the earth then shall thy seed also be numbred 17. Arise walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it for I will give it unto thee 18. Then Abram removed his tent and came and dwelt in the plain of Mamre which is in Hebron and built there an altar unto the LORD 1. INto the South Not Southward for Canaan was North of Egypt but into the Southern part of the Land of Canaan ch 12. v. 9. with v. 3. of this Chapter This part of the Land is called the South Josh 10.40 and the South Country Josh 11.16 3. From the South i. e. From the place which is South of Beth-el See ch 12. v. 8 9. At the beginning viz. Before he went into Egypt ch 12.8 4. Place of the Altar i. e. Where the Altar stood before he went into Egypt The Altar it self might be during that time fallen or destroyed by the Canaanites 5. Tents viz. To receive his Servants 1 Chron. 4.41 6. Not able Not because of its unfruitfulness nor because it was in it self too strait but because it was then inhabited insomuch that there was not room for Abram and Lot and their substance to remain together The Canaanite and Perizzite dwelling then in the land v. 7. 7. A strife This arose it is like from want of convenient room for their Cattel Perizzite These Perizzites seem to be a branch of the Family of the Canaanites and dwelt together with them who were called the Canaanites in that part of the Land which did afterwards come into the possession of Judah Judg. 1.3 4 5. 8. Abram It was an argument of great modesty and humility in Abram to yield to Lot whose Unkle he was He seeks peace and gives Lot his choice of what part of the Land he would choose to sojourn in v. 9. 10. As the Garden of the Lord See ch 2.8 Compare Isa 51.3 and Ezek. 28.13 As thou comest to Zoar i. e. That part which leads to Zoar was well watered Zoar was called by that name afterwards Gen. 19.22 Before that it was called Bela ch 14.2 11. The Plain of Jordan This was a place agreeable to his occasions who had flocks and herds and tents v. 5. East Or into that part of the Country which was Eastward 12. In the land of Canaan Or in that part which was more strictly so called In the Cities Or in one of the Cities Compare Judg. 12.7 Toward Sodom i. e. He removed his Tent from place to place till he came unto Sodom where he fixed See ch 14. v. 12. 13. Before the Lord Or against the Lord ch 19. v. 5. And this sence agrees very well with the Hebrew Text. Compare Psal 51.4 14. After that Lot c. At that time when Abram had put an end to the strife between his and Lot's herd-men and effectually prevented contention for the future when he was left alone and in the worst Land when he was at leisure and at peace God said to him c. 15. Which thou seest i. e. All that is round about thee and within thy view To thee will I give it and to thy seed For the Hebrew Particle which we render And it is sometimes taken Exegetically and signifies no more than Even 1 Sam. 18.3 Zech. 9.9 1 Chron. 21.12 And that sence of it agrees to this place For ever Upon condition of their Obedience Compare Deut. 4.25 26. Judg. 2.20 21. 16. Dust It is an Hyperbolical expression and denotes that his Seed should be very numerous 17. Vnto thee i. e. I do here make it over to thy family and posterity and will actually give them the possession of it of which I now give thee the promise and grant 18. Plain of Mamre A place so called from Mamre the Brother of Eshcol and Aner who were confederate with Abram Gen. 14.24 From him Hebron was called Mamre Gen.
signifies peace Heb. 7.2 And Jerusalem is called Salem Psal 76.2 Bread and Wine Provision for the refreshment of Abram upon his return from his Victory v. 24. See Joseph Antiq. l. 1. c. 11. and Heb. 7.1 Priest And so he is called Heb. 7.1 And an Eminent type he was of Jesus Christ the Son of God Heb. 7.3 And what follows speaks him a Priest and not any thing which goes before 19. He blessed him i.e. Melchizedek blessed Abram Heb. 7.1 And this was indeed the Office of a Priest Numb 6.23 And in this he was a Type of Jesus Christ Act. 3.26 20. Blessed be c. i. e. Praised be c. When God blesseth Man he bestows benefits upon him Deut. 28.1 2. Man blesseth God when he praiseth him for his benefits Matt. 26.26 with Luk. 22.19 Gave him tithes i. e. Abram gave to Melchizedek tithes of the spoils Heb. 7.4 And in that does acknowledge him superior And we may observe farther That Tithes were paid before the Law of Moses 22. Lift up my hand They that did swear were wont to lift up their hand Hence one is put for the other Exod. 6.8 Abram did at least vow if not swear Compare Psal 132.2 23. Lest thou c. Abram would not have the King of Sodom have the glory of making him rich This was a Blessing which he expected from God alone 24. Young men Those mentioned v. 14. CHAP. XV. The ARGUMENT God encourageth Abram in a vision He promiseth him a son and heir and a very numerous posterity Abram's faith God renews his promise of the Land of Canaan This promise is confirmed by a Sign and a Vision 2092. 1912. 1. AFter these things the word of the LORD came unto Abram in a vision saying Fear not Abram I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward 2. And Abram said Lord GOD what wilt thou give me seeing I go childless and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus 3. And Abram said Behold to me thou hast given no seed and lo one born in my house is mine heir 4. And behold the word of the LORD came unto him saying This shall not be thine heir but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir 5. And he brought him forth abroad and said Look now toward heaven and tell the stars if thou be able to number them And he said unto him So shall thy seed be 6. And he believed in the LORD and he counted it to him for righteousness 7. And he said unto him I am the LORD that brought thee out of Vr of the Chaldees to give thee this land to inherit it 8. And he said Lord GOD whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it 9. And he said unto him Take me an heifer of three years old and a she goat of three years old and a ram of three years old and a turtle dove and a young pigeon 10. And he took unto him all these and divided them in the midst and laid each piece one against another but the birds divided he not 11. And when the fowls came down upon the carcasses Abram drove them away 12. And when the Sun was going down a deep sleep fell upon Abram and lo an horrour of great darkness fell upon him 13. And he said unto Abram Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs and shall serve them and they shall afflict them four hundred years 14. And also that nation whom they shall serve will I judge and afterward shall they come out with great substance 15. And thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace thou shalt be buried in a good old age 16. But in the fourth generation they shall come hither again for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full 17. A smoaking Furnace and a burning Lamp Or Lamp of fire Heb. Those represent God's presence who is a consuming fire Heb. 12.29 Compare Exod. 3.2 and Exod. 19.9 16 18. That passed By this God did confirm his Covenant with Abram by causing this fire to pass between the pieces Compare Jer. 34.18 It is not said that Abram passed between them nor needed he to do it the Covenant being on God's part onely and not on Abram's v. 18. 18. Vnto thy seed Abram is now taught how to understand God's promise ch 13.15 17. as well as the time when it should be fulfilled v. 13. and the extent of the promised Land also for it follows From the river of Egypt Not from Nilus which need not have been contra-distinguished from the great River following but Sihor Josh 13.3 Jer. 2.18 1 Kings 4.21 Numb 34.5 Euphrates Compare 2 Sam. 8.3 1 Kings 4.21 19. Kenites Here are ten Nations reckoned up elsewhere but seven Deut. 7.1 Acts 13.19 Some of them might be wasted or so far mingled with the rest before the Israelites possessed their Land that they were not mentioned distinctly afterwards Of these Nations see more in the Book of Joshua 2092. 1912. 1. IN a Vision i. e. In a Vision by night v. 5. but not in a Dream v. 9 10 12. Fear not He might be tempted to fear He was a Sojourner in a strange Land separated from Lot who with the confederates was assaulted and but newly rescued from captivity God assures him both of Protection and great Blessings besides I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward 2. Of Damascus He was from Damascus by his Ancestors though he were born in Abram's house v. 3. 3. No seed i. e. No child 4. He that shall come forth c. i. e. He that shall be born of thee or the Son of thine own body and not that is born in thy house onely 5. Tell the Stars This he was not able to do Jer. 33.22 So shall thy seed be i. e. Thy posterity shall be very numerous Rom. 4.18 6. He believed in the Lord i. e. He trusted in God believing that he would make his promises good how unlikely soever they seemed He against hope believed in God Rom. 4.18 19 20 21. And he counted it to him for Righteousness i. e. God accepted this Faith of Abram and thereupon he was by God esteemed a Righteous person Thus was God pleased to accept of Abram before Circumcision was commanded and the Law of Moses was given It was his Faith that God regarded Now it was not written for his sake alone that it was imputed to him but for us also to whom it shall be imputed if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead Rom. 4.23 24. Psal 106.31 7. That brought thee out That remove which is mentioned ch 11.31 was by God's special Will though it be not expressed there Compare Act. 7.2 3. 8. Whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it c. He desires to know more particularly the manner of God's performing this last promise of his inheriting that Land For God having
do he sheweth unto Pharaoh 29. Behold there come seven years of great plenty throughout all the land of Egypt 30. And there shall arise after them seven years of famine and all the plenty shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt and the famine shall consume the land 31. And the plenty shall not be known in the land by reason of that famine following for it shall be very grievous 32. And for that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice it is because the thing is established by God and God will shortly bring it to pass 33. Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet and wise and set him over the land of Egypt 34. Let Pharaoh do this and let him appoint officers over the land and take up the fifth part of the land of Egypt in the seven plenteous years 35. And let them gather all the food of those good years that come and lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh and let them keep food in the cities 36. And that food shall be for store to the land against the seven years of famine which shall be in the land of Egypt that the land perish not through the famine 37. And the thing was good in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of all his servants 38. And Pharaoh said unto his servants Can we find such a one as this is a man in whom the Spirit of God is 39. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph Forasmuch as God hath shewed thee all this there is none so discreet and wise as thou art 40. Thou shalt be over my house and according unto thy word shall all my people be ruled only in the throne will I be greater then thou 41. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph See I have set thee over all the land of Egypt 42. And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand and put it upon Joseph's hand and arayed him in vestures of fine linen and put a gold chain about his neck 43. And he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had and they cried before him Bow the knee and he made him ruler over all the land of Egypt 44. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph I am Pharaoh and without thee shall no man lift up his hand or foot in all the land of Egypt 45. And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-Paaneah and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On and Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt 46. And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt And Joseph went out from the presence of Pharaoh and went throughout all the land of Egypt 47. And in the seven plenteous years the earth brought forth by handfulls 48. And he gathered up all the food of the seven years which were in the land of Egypt and laid up the food in the cities the food of the field which was round about every city laid he up in the same 49. And Joseph gathered corn as the sand of the sea very much untill he left numbering for it was without number 50. And unto Joseph were born two sons before the years of famine came which Asenath the daughter of Potipherah priest of On bare unto him 51. And Joseph called the name of the first-born Manasseh for God said he hath made me forget all my toil and all my father's house 52. And the name of the second called he Ephraim for God hath caused me to be fruitfull in the land of my affliction 53. And the seven years of plenteousness that was in the land of Egypt were ended 54. And the seven years of dearth began to come according as Joseph had said and the dearth was in all lands but in all the land of Egypt there was bread 55. And when all the land of Egypt was famished the people cried to Pharaoh for bread and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians Go unto Joseph what he saith to you do 56. And the famine was over all the face of the earth and Joseph opened all the store-houses and sold unto the Egyptians and the famine waxed sore in the land of Egypt 57. And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn because that the famine was so sore in all lands 1. PHaraoh A Name that was common to the Kings of Egypt See v. 44. River Nilus or some branch of it whose Waters rendred Egypt fruitfull 2. Kine The increase whereof together with that of Corn v. 5. serve greatly toward the sustenance of life 3. Vpon the brink of the river Not feeding in a Medow as the fat Kine did v. 2. but on the dry Banks of that River the over-flowing of which rendred the Land fruitfull Deut. 11.10 11. 8. The Magicians i. e. Interpreters says the Greek Version They were a sort of Men professing a skill in interpreting Dreams Dan. 2.10 and that used inchantments Exod. 8.18 9. My faults i. e. My offences against thee He might also remember now his ingratitude to Joseph ch 40.14 23. 13. Him he hanged i. e. He did foretell what afterward came to pass that he should be hanged 14. Out of the dungeon Where he was possibly ministring to the Prisoners who were committed to his charge 16. It is not in me God c. See chap. 40.8 24. None that could Which confirms the truth of what Joseph had said before v. 16. and ch 40.8 30. Shall be forgotten i. e. It shall be as if it had not been at all by reason of the Famine which was to succeed The Land i. e. The People of the Land says the Chaldee 32. Established i. e. Fully confirmed The Greek render it true which Greek word signifies that which is not onely true but sufficiently confirmed and attested Joh. 5.31 and ch 8.13 14. 34. Let Pharaoh do this c. Or Let Pharaoh constitute and appoint What we render do signifies to make or appoint as doth also the Greek word which answers to it See Mark 3.14 and Acts 2.36 Of the Land i. e. Of the growth and increase of the Land 35. Vnder the hand of Pharaoh Under the hand of Pharaoh or of those whom Pharaoh should appoint 36. Store Not to be touched till the Famine came 38. In whom the Spirit of God is This Pharaoh concludes from the interpretation which Joseph had given of his Dream Dan. 5.11 as also from Joseph's words v. 16. The Chaldee hath it the Spirit of Prophecy 40. Over my house He made him Lord of his house and ruler of all his substance Psal 105.21 Shall all my people be ruled i. e. They shall be obedient as the Vulgar and Greek Versions have it He had power to bind his Princes at his pleasure Psal 105.22 Act. 7.10 42. His ring As a mark of his favour to Joseph and perhaps of the authority which he gave him Esth 3.10 and 8.2 43. In the second Chariot As an argument that he was next in honour to the King himself 2 Chron.
them that stood by him and he cried Cause every man to go out from me and there stood no man with him while Joseph made himself known unto his brethren 2. And he wept aloud and the Egyptians and the house of Pharaoh heard 3. And Joseph said unto his brethren I am Joseph Doth my father yet live And his brethren could not answer him for they were troubled at his presence 4. And Joseph said unto his brethren Come near to me I pray you and they came near and he said I am Joseph your brother whom ye sold into Egypt 5. Now therefore be not grieved nor angry with your selves that ye sold me hither for God did send me before you to preserve life 6. For these two years hath the famine been in the land and yet there are five years in the which there shall neither be earing nor harvest 7. And God sent me before you to preserve you a posterity in the earth and to save your lives by a great deliverance 8. So now it was not you that sent me hither but God and he hath made me a father to Pharaoh and lord of all his house and a ruler throughout all the land of Egypt 9. Haste you and go up to my father and say unto him Thus saith thy son Joseph God hath made me lord of all Egypt come down unto me tarry not 10. And thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen and thou shalt be near unto me thou and thy children and thy children's children and thy flocks and thy herds and all that thou hast 11. And there will I nourish thee for yet there are five years of famine lest thou and thy houshold and all that thou hast come to poverty 12. And behold your eyes see and the eyes of my brother Benjamin that it is my mouth that speaketh unto you 13. And you shall tell my father of all my glory in Egypt and of all that you have seen and ye shall hast and bring down my father hither 14. And he fell upon his brother Benjamin's neck and wept and Benjamin wept upon his neck 15. Moreover he kissed all his brethren and wept upon them and after that his brethren talked with him 16. And the fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh's house saying Joseph's brethren are come and it pleased Pharaoh well and his servants 17. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph Say unto thy brethren This do ye lade your beasts and go get you unto the land of Canaan 18. And take your father and your housholds and come unto me and I will give you the good of the land of Egypt and ye shall eat the fat of the land 19. Now thou art commanded this do ye Take you wagons out of the land of Egypt for your little ones and for your wives and bring your father and come 20. Also regard not your stuff for the good of all the land of Egypt is yours 21. And the children of Israel did so and Joseph gave them wagons according to the commandment of Pharaoh and gave them provision for the way 22. To all of them he gave each man changes of raiment but to Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces of silver and five changes of raiment 23. And to his father he sent after this manner ten asses laden with the good things of Egypt and ten she-asses laden with corn and bread and meat for his father by the way 24. So he sent his brethren away and they departed and he said unto them See that ye fall not out by the way 25. And they went up out of Egypt and came into the land of Canaan unto Jacob their father 26. And told him saying Joseph is yet alive and he is governour over all the land of Egypt And Jacob's heart fainted for he believed them not 27. And they told him all the words of Joseph which he had said unto them and when he saw the wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him the spirit of Jacob their father revived 28. And Israel said It is enough Joseph my son is yet alive I will go and see him before I die 1. COuld not refrain himself i. e. He could no longer forbear being moved by the words of Judah Go out Joseph was not willing that any should be Witnesses of his own Passion or his Brethren's former Faults 2. The Egyptians and the house of Pharaoh i. e. The Egyptians who went out hearing it soon told it to the House of Pharaoh Compare v. 16. 4. Whom ye sold He tells them this to gain belief rather than to upbraid them 5. God did send c. i. e. I was sent hither not without the special Providence of God 8. Not you that sent me hither but God The good event of the thing was intirely to be imputed to God though the fault were theirs 10. Land of Goshen A fruitfull part of the Land of Egypt lying towards Canaan ch 46.28 29. 47.1 6 27. 12. That it is my mouth They might not onely discern some resemblance from his Countenance by which they might call him to mind but his speaking to them in their own Language without an Interpreter Compare v. 1. with ch 42.23 might farther confirm them 15. Talked with him Having now overcome their fears 16. The fame thereof c. Being quickly carried from one to another See the Note on v. 2. 18. Fat of the land i. e. The best of it Compare Ps 63.5 Numb 18.12 20. Regard not Let not your Eye spare Compare Deut. 7.16 22. Three hundred pieces of silver i. e. Three hundred Shekels See the Note on ch 20.16 24. See that ye fall not out by the way Be not angry as the Latin and Greek have it They would be apt to reproach each other now for their former cruelty to Joseph 26. Fainted Through his fear and distrust 27. Revived iâ— Jacob now believing the truth of what his Sons had said 28. It is enough Joseph my son is yet alive Two things his Sons told him viz. That Joseph was alive and that he was Governour of Egypt And the latter of the two Joseph required them to tell his Father v. 9. But for Joseph's Glory and Dominion Jacob does not rejoice as one greatly affected with it 'T was his Life gave him the Joy He said It is enough Joseph my son is yet alive It is enough if Joseph be yet alive as the Vulgar Latin hath it See ch 46.30 CHAP. XLVI The ARGUMENT Jacob cometh to Beer-sheba God appears to him and encourageth his going into Egypt whence he with his Family goes down into Egypt A particular account of his Family which went thither Joseph meets his Father and instructs his Brethren what they should say unto Pharaoh 1. AND Israel took his journey with all that he had and came to Beer-sheba and offered sacrifices unto the God of his father Isaac 2. And God spake unto Israel in the visions of the night and said Jacob Jacob. And he said Here am I. 3.
from being idle that he is not onely employed in the main and greatest business but does it with all his Power and Might It requires the whole Man and the greatest Application that is possible 9. Let there more work c. Heb. Let the work be heavy upon the men 13. Your daily tasks Heb. A matter of a day in his day i. e. so much as is expected every day 14. The officers of the children of Israel who were Israelites See v. 6. 15. Vnto Pharaoh And not unto the Task-masters who were set over them upon a presumption that Pharaoh did not allow of their oppression and out of hopes that he would redress it 16. In thine own people i. e. In the Task-masters They do not here charge Pharaoh 21. To be abhorred Heb. To stink i. e. We are rendred vile in the sight of Pharaoh 22. Vnto the Lord Who was alone able to help them in their Calamity 23. Neither hast thou delivered thy people at all Hebr. Delivering thou hast not delivered CHAP. VI. The ARGUMENT God reneweth his Promise of delivering the Israelites out of Egypt Of the name JEHOVAH Moses is again commanded to go unto Pharaoh Of the Families of Reuben Simeon and Levi. 1. THEN the LORD said unto Moses Now shalt thou see what I will do to Pharaoh for with a strong hand shall he let them go and with a strong hand shall he drive them out of his land 2. And God spake unto Moses and said unto him I am the LORD 3. And I appeared unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob by the name of God Almighty but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them 4. And I have also established my covenant with them to give them the land of Canaan the land of their pilgrimage wherein they were strangers 5. And I have also heard the groaning of the children of Israel whom the Egyptians keep in bondage and I have remembred my covenant 6. Wherefore say unto the children of Israel I am the LORD and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians and I will rid you out of their bondage and I will redeem you with a stretched-out arm and with great judgments 7. And I will take you to me for a people and I will be to you a God and ye shall know that I am the LORD your God which bringeth you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians 8. And I will bring you in unto the land concerning the which I did swear to give it to Abraham to Isaac and to Jacob and I will give it you for an heritage I am the LORD 9. And Moses spake so unto the children of Israel but they hearkened not unto Moses for anguish of spirit and for cruel bondage 10. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 11. Go in speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt that he let the children of Israel go out of his land 12. And Moses spake before the LORD saying Behold the children of Israel have not hearkened unto me how then shall Pharaoh hear me who am of uncircumcised lips 13. And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron and gave them a charge unto the children of Israel and unto Pharaoh king of Egypt to bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt 14. These be the heads of their fathers houses The sons of Reuben the first-born of Israel Hanoch and Pallu Hezron and Carmi these be the families of Reuben 15. And the sons of Simeon Jemuel and Jamin and Ohad and Jachin and Zohar and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman these are the families of Simeon 16. And these are the names of the sons of Levi according to their generations Gershon and Kohath and Merari And the years of the life of Levi were an hundred thirty and seven years 17. The sons of Gershon Libni and Shimi according to their families 18. And the sons of Kohath Amram and Izhar and Hebron and Vzziel And the years of the life of Kohath were an hundred thirty and three years 19. And the sons of Merari Mahali and Mushi these are the families of Levi according to their generations 20. And Amram took him Jochebed his father's sister to wife and she bare him Aaron and Moses And the years of the life of Amram were an hundred and thirty and seven years 21. And the sons of Izhar Korah and Nepheg and Zichri 22. And the sons of Vzziel Mishael and Elzaphan and Zithri 23. And Aaron took him Elisheba daughter of Aminadab sister of Naashon to wife and she bare him Nadab and Abihu Eleazar and Ithamar 24. And the sons of Korah Assir and Elkanah and Abiasaph these are the families of the Korhites 25. And Eleazar Aaron's son took him one of the daughters of Pâ—tiel to wife and she bare him Phinehas these are the heads of the fathers of the Levites according to their families 26. These are that Aaron and Moses to whom the LORD said bring out the children of Israel from the land of Egypt according to their armies 27. These are they which spake to Pharaoh king of Egypt to bring out the children of Israel from Egypt these are that Moses and Aaron 28. And it came to pass on the day when the LORD spake unto Moses in the land of Egypt 29. That the LORD spake unto Moses saying I am the LORD speak thou unto Pharaoh king of Egypt all that I say unto thee 30. And Moses said before the LORD Behold I am of uncircumcised lips and how shall Pharaoh hearken unto me 1. WITH a strong hand i. e. Being thereunto compelled with severe Judgments V. c. 3. v. 19 20. 3. God Almighty Or God All-sufficient V. Gen. 17.1 God gave unto Abraham Isaac and Jacob great proofs of his Almighty Power and many promises also of the Land of Canaan But by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them It is not said That this name was not known to them See Gen. 22.14 Nor can the words be understood of the Letters of the Name but it is by my name JEHOVAH was I not known c. By this name must be understood that which it doth signifie JEHOVAH denotes not onely God's Eternal Being but his giving of Being to other things and especially the performing his Promise Now Abraham Isaac and Jacob had received Promises but enjoyed not the thing promised The time was now come in which God would bring to pass what he had promised and now they should know that he is the Lord V. Isa 49.23 c. 52.6 c. 60.16 The knowing him by his name JEHOVAH implies the receiving from him what he had promised before He is not called JEHOVAH till he had finished the Creation Gen. 2.4 The doing of that which He before decreed and promised speaks Him to be JEHOVAH See Exod. 20.2 This Interpretation agrees exactly with the Context For in the very next words God lets them know that he would make good his Promise which is expressed
of good as that I should let your little ones go 11. For that you did desire Or if you desire that As the words may well be rendred q. d. If you sincerely persist in that desire 13. An east-wind The Greek render it a South-wind And it might possibly be a South-East Wind. See Numb 11.31 with Psal 78.26 14. Before them there were no such c. For their multitude and the hurt which they did there had not been the like nor should there be in the Land of Egypt What we read Joel 1.2 ch 2.2 is not repugnant to what is affirmed here 16. Called Heb. Hastned to call 17. This deaths This Plague of the Locusts which may well be called Death either because they killed Men as well as the Hail as is affirmed Wisd 16.9 or else because they did destroy the remaining supports of Life 19. Cast Heb. Fastned They were so cast that as to the event of things it was as if they had been fastned Red-sea In the Hebrew it is the Sea of Rush so called 't is probable from the Rushes or Flaggs that grew about it It was called the Red-sea because it bordered upon the Country of Edom which in the Hebrew Tongue signifies Red 1 King 9.26 Gen. 25.30 21. Even darkness which may be felt Heb. That one may feel darkness This we call Palpable Darkness and it proceeds from the thick Mists and Foggs of the Air. But the Hebrew word being derived from a word that signifies to feel or to remove the Chaldee renders it in the latter sense thus After the darkness of the night was gone intimating that the day should be turned into dark night 23. Neither rose any from his place i. e. Not to any considerable distance See ch 16.29 But all c. Wisd 18.1 25. Vs Heb. Into our hands 26. With what we must serve the LORD untill we come thither i. e. What Beasts we may be obliged to offer up till God give his Command 29. I will see thy face again no more Moses hence seems to have spoken the following words c. 11. where he foretells the death of the First-born before he went out of Pharaoh's presence CHAP. XI The ARGUMENT The Israelites are directed to ask of their Neighbours Jewels of Gold and Silver God gives them Favour with the Egyptians Pharaoh is threatened with the death of the First-born Moses leaves Pharaoh in great anger 1. AND the LORD said unto Moses Yet will I bring one plague more upon Pharaoh and upon Egypt afterwards he will let you go hence when he shall let you go he shall surely thrust you out hence altogether 2. Speak now in the ears of the people and let every man borrow of his neighbour and every woman of her neighbour jewels of silver and jewels of gold 3. And the LORD gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians Moreover the man Moses was very great in the land of Egypt in the sight of Pharaoh's servants and in the sight of the people 4. And Moses said Thus saith the LORD About mid-night will I go out into the midst of Egypt 5. And all the first-born in the land of Egypt shall die from the first-born of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne even unto the first-born of the maid-servant that is behind the mill and all the first-born of beasts 6. And there shall be a great cry throughout all the land of Egypt such as there was none like it nor shall be like it any more 7. But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his tongue against man or beast that ye may know how that the LORD doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel 8. And all these thy servants shall come down unto me and bow down themselves unto me saying Get thee out and all the people that follow thee and after that I will go out and he went out from Pharaoh in a great anger 9. And the LORD said unto Moses Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt 10. And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders before Pharaoh and the LORD hardned Pharaoh's heart so that he would not let the children of Israel go out of his land 1. SAID Or had said As it may be rendred and is Gen. 12.1 See Exod. 10.29 and vers 8. of this Chapter Thrust you out Ch. 12.31 33. 2. Borrow Or Ask or Beg. What they received was a gift agreeably hereunto it is said The Lord gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians v. 3. The Greek and Latin render it to the same sense and Josephus tells us That the Egyptians honoured the Hebrews with Gifts partly to hasten their departure and partly upon the score of that familiarity which was between them as Neighbours Jos Antiq. l. 2. c. 5. See the Notes on ch 3. v. 22. Jewels Ch. 3.22 and 12.35 3. Moses Ecclus 45.1 4. About midnight Ch. 12.29 5. That sitteth upon his throne i. e. Who was to have sat upon the Throne of his Kingdom or to reign after him to which sense the Chaldee renders the words Behind the mill It was the custom to put Slaves to grind in a Mill. See Judg. 16.21 7. Move his tongue i. e. The Israelites were quiet and undisturbed Vid. Jos 10.21 8. That follow thee Heb. That is at thy feet That are with thee saith the Chaldee A great anger Heb. Heat of Anger CHAP. XII The ARGUMENT The beginning of the Year is changed The Passover instituted The Rites of this first Passover The Feast of Vnleavened-bread and the time of it The meaning of the Passover to be taught The First-born of the Egyptians slain The Egyptians hasten the Israelites out of Egypt They come to Succoth The time when they left Egypt Rules concerning the Passover 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt saying 2. This month shall be unto you the beginning of months it shall be the first month of the year to you 3. Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel saying In the tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a lamb according the house of their fathers a lamb for an house 4. And if the houshold be too little for the lamb let him and his neighbour next unto his house take it according to the number of the souls every man according to his eating shall make your count for the lamb 5. Your lamb shall be without blemish a male of the first year ye shall take it out from the sheep or from the goats 6. And ye shall keep it up untill the fourteenth day of the same month and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it in the evening 7. And they shall take of the blood and strike it on the two side-posts and on the upper door-posts of the houses wherein they shall eat it 8. And they shall eat the
out of Egypt Deut. 5.15 And it was a standing sign of that People's relation to God as their Maker and Deliverer Ezek. 20.20 That doth sanctifie you Or That doth set you apart to my Service and as a sign and token thereof the Sabbath was ordained for the service of God and rest from Worldly Occasions 14. Ye shall keep c. Ch. 20.8 Deut. 5.12 Ezek. 20.12 Be put to death The case was thus says Maimon among the Jews He that proudly and wittingly did work on the Sabbath was liable to be cut off i. e. To perish by the hand of God If he did it ignorantly he was obliged to bring his Sin-offering but if he were convicted by Witnesses he was to be stoned Num. 15.27.30 and 35. 15. Holy Heb. Holiness 17. In six days Gen. 1.13 and 2.2 18. Two tables Deut. 9.10 With the finger of God This is spoken after the manner of Men and is to be understood accordingly These Tables and the Writing on them were noâ— the work of a Man but were the work of God Vid. ch 31.16 Vid. More Nevochim p. 1. c. 66. CHAP. XXXII The ARGUMENT In the absence of Moses the Israelites prevail with Aaron to make a Calf They commit Idolatry God's great displeasure thereupon Moses intercedes with God on their behalf The Tables of Stone are broken Moses destroys the Calf and expostulates with Aaron The Sons of Levi slay many of the Israelites by the direction of Moses Moses minds the People of the greatness of their Sin He pleads with God on their behalf 1. AND when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron and said unto him Vp make us gods which shall go before us for as for this Moses the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt we wot not what is become of him 2. And Aaron said unto them Break off the golden ear-rings whâ—â—h are in the ears of your wives of your sons and of your daughters and bring them unto me 3. And all the people brake off the golden ear-rings which were in their ears and brought them unto Aaron 4. And he received them at their hand and fashioned it with a graving tool after he had made it a molten calf and they said These be thy gods O Israel which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt 5. And when Aaron saw it he built an altar before it and Aaron made proclamation and said To morrow is a feast to the LORD 6. And they rose up early on the morrow and offered burnt-offerings and brought peace-offerings and the people sat down to eat and to drink and rose up to play 7. And the LORD said unto Moses Go get thee down for thy people which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt have corrupted themselves 8. They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them they have made them a molten calf and have worshipped it and have sacrificed thereunto and said These be thy gods O Israel which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt 9. And the LORD said unto Moses I have seen this people and behold it is a stiff-necked people 10. Now therefore let me alone that my wrath may wax hot against them and that I may consume them and I will make of thee a great nation 11. And Moses besought the LORD his God and said LORD why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a mighty hand 12. Wherefore should the Egyptians speak and say For mischief did he bring them out to slay them in the mountains and to consume them from the face of the earth Turn from thy fierce wrath and repent of this evil against thy people 13. Remember Abraham Isaac and Israel thy servants to whom thou swarest by thine own self and saidest unto them I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed and they shall inherit it for ever 14. And the LORD repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people 15. And Moses turned and went down from the mount and the two tables of the testimony were in his hand the tables were written on both their sides on the one side and on the other were they written 16. And the tables were the work of God and the writing was the writing of God graven upon the tables 17. And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted he said unto Moses There is a noise of war in the camp 18. And he said It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome but the noise of them that sing do I hear 19. And it came to pass assoon as he came nigh unto the camp that he saw the calf and the dancing and Moses's anger waxed hot and he cast the tables out of his hands and brake them beneath the mount 20. And he took the calf which they had made and burnt it in the fire and ground it to powder and strawed it upon the water and made the children of Israel drink of it 21. And Moses said unto Aaron What did this people unto thee that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them 22. And Aaron said Let not the anger of my lord wax hot thou knowest the people that they are set on mischief 23. For they said unto me Make us gods which shall go before us For as for this Moses the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt we wot not what is become of him 24. And I said unto them Whosoever hath any gold let them break it off So they gave it me then I cast it into the fire and there came out this calf 25. And when Moses saw that the people were naked for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame amongst their enemies 26. Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp and said Who is on the LORD's side let him come unto me And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him 27. And he said unto them Thus saith the LORD God of Israel Put every man his sword by his side and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp and slay every man his brother and every man his companion and every man his neighbour 28. And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men 29. For Moses had said Consecrate your selves to day to the LORD even every man upon his son and upon his brother that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day 30. And it came to pass on the morrow that Moses said unto the people Ye have sinned a great sin and now I will
their fathers shall ye send a man every one a ruler among them 3. And Moses by the commandment of the LORD sent them from the wilderness of Paran all those men were heads of the children of Israel 4. And these were their names Of the tribe of Reuben Shammua the son of Zaccur 5. Of the tribe of Simeon Shaphat the son of Hori 6. Of the tribe of Judah Caleb the son of Jephunneh 7. Of the tribe of Issachar Igal the son of Joseph 8. Of the tribe of Ephraim Oshea the son of Nuâ— 9. Of the tribe of Benjamin Palti the son of Râ—â—â—â—â— 10. Of the tribe of Zebâ—lâ—â— Gaddiel the son of Sâ—di 11. Of the tribe of Joseph namely of the tribe of Manasseh Gaddi the son of Susi 12. Of the tribe of Dan Ammiel the son of Gemalli 13. Of the tribe of Asher Sethur the son of Michael 14. Of the tribe of Naphtali Nahbi the son of Vophsi 15. Of the tribe of Gad Gâ—nel the son of Machi 16. These are the names of the men which Moses sent to spy out the land And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun Jehoshua 17. And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan and said unto them Get you up this way south-ward and go up into the mountain 18. And see the land what it is and the people that dwelleth therein whether they be strong or weak fâ—â— or many 19. And what the land is that they dwell in whether it be good or bad and what cities they be that they dwell in whether in tents or in strong hold 20. And what the land is whether it be fat or lean whether there be wood therein or not And be ye of good courage and bring of the fruit of the land now the time was the time of the first ripe grapes 21. So they went up and searched the land from the wilderness of Zâ—â— unto Rehob as men come to Hâ—math 22. And they ascended by the sâ—â—â—h and came unto Hebron where Ahiman Sheshai and Talâ—â—â— the children of Anak were now Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt 23. And they came unto the brook of Eshcol and cut down from tâ—â—â—te a branch with one cluster of grapes and they bâ—re it between two upon a staff and they brought of the pomegranates and of the figs. 24. The place was called the brook Eshcol because of the cluster of grapes which the children of Israel cut down from thence 25. And they returned from searching of the land after forty days 26. And they went and came to Moses and to Aaron and to all the congregation of the children of Israel unto the wilderness of Paran to Kadesh and brought back word unto them and unto all the congregation and shewed them the fruit of the land 27. And they told him and said We came unto the land whither thou sentest us and surely it floweth with milk and honey and this is the fruit of it 28. Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land and the cities are walled and very great and moreover we saw the children of Anak there 29. The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south and the Hittites and the Jebusites and the Amorites dwell in the mountains and the Canaanites dwell by the sea and by the coast of Jordan 30. And Caleb stilled the people before Moses and said Let us go up at once and possess it for we are well able to overcome it 31. But the men that went up with him said We be not able to go up against the people for they are stronger then we 32. And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel saying The land through which we have gone to search it is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature 33. And there we saw the giants the sons of Anak which come of the giants and we were in our own sight as grashoppers and so we were in their sight 2. Send thou c. God gave this Command upon the People's request as appears from Deut. 1.22 3. Heads Called Rulers v. 2. They were Men of Authority among their Tribes Exod. 18.21 16. Jehoshua Or as the Seventy and Josephus and the New Testament call him Jesus i. e. a Saviour he being appointed to save the People and bring them into the possession of the promised Land and therein was a Type of our Blessed Saviour 17. Moses sent them c. He did it by God's direction v. 2. and after the People had desired it Deut. 1.22 and not for his own satisfaction or out of any distrust of God's Veracity South-ward i. e. Into the South part of the Land of Canaan the most dry and barren part of it Joshua 14.1.3 with Judg. 1.15 and Psal 126.4 Into the mountain Or Mountainous Region See also ch 14.40 45. 20. Be ye of good courage It required some Courage to bring away openly some of the Fruit of the Land especially at that time it was more hazardous to bear away a Branch with a Cluster of the Grapes and carry it openly between tâ—â—â— Men it being the time of the first ripe Grapes when they were generally more watchfull of them 21. Of Zin unto Rehob That is to say from the South to the most Northern part of the Land where Rehob was situate something toward the West Hâ—math Situate in the North toward the West 22. Hebron A City which was in the South part of the Country and which fell to the Tribe of Judah Anak He was the Son of Arba who gave denomination to Hebron for it was called the City of Arba Jos 15.13 Gen. 23.2 Zoan A principal City of the Egyptians who vaunted of their great Antiquity Isa 13.11 23. And they came Deut. 1.24 Brook Or Valley and so v. 24. 24. Eshool That is A Cluster of Grapes 27. Milk c. Exod. 33.3 28. The people be strong c. The ten Spies discourage thâ— People in these and the following words and bewray great distrust of God and the People soon imitate them as appears from v. 31. 32. Eateth up the Inhabitants Hâ—â— they contradict themselves Compare v. 28. and v. 33. Men of great stature Heb. Men of statures CHAP. XIV The ARGUMENT The People murmur at the Report which the Spies made of the Land of Canaan Joshua and Caleb endeavour to quiet them God threatens to smite them with a Pestilence and disinherit them Moses intercedes with God for them God's Answer to Moses The People are smitten by the Amalekites and Canaanites 1. AND all the congregation lifted up their voice and cried and the people wept that night 2. And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron and the whole congregation said unto them Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt or would God that we had died in this wilderness 3.
And wherefore hath the LORD brought us unto this land to fall by the sword that our wives and our children should be a prey were it not better for us to return into Egypt 4. And they said one to another Let us make a captain and let us return into Egypt 5. Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the children of Israel 6. And Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh which were of them that searched the land rent their clothes 7. And they spake unto all the company of the children of Israel saying The land which we passed through to search it is an exceeding good land 8. If the LORD delight in us then he will bring us into this land and give it us a land which floweth with milk and honey 9. Onely rebell not ye against the LORD neither fear ye the people of the land for they are bread for us their defence is departed from them and the LORD is with us fear them not 10. But all the congregation bade stone them with stones and the glory of the LORD appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the children of Israel 11. And the LORD said unto Moses How long will this people provoke me and how long will it be ere they believe me for all the signs which I have shewed among them 12. I will smite them with the pestilence and disinherit them and will make of thee a greater nation and mightier then they 13. And Moses said unto the LORD Then the Egyptians shall bear it for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them 14. And they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land for they have heard that thou LORD art among this people that thou LORD art seen face to face and that thy cloud standeth over them and that thou goâ—st before them by day-time in a pillar of a cloud and in a pillar of fire by night 15. Now if thou shalt kill all this people as one man then the nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak saying 16. Because the LORD was not able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness 17. And now I beseech thee let the power of my Lord be great according as thou hast spoken saying 18. The LORD is long-suffering and of great mercy forgiving iniquity and transgression and by no means clearing the guilty visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation 19. Pardon I beseech thee the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of thy mercy and as thou hast forgiven this people from Egypt even until now 20. And the LORD said I have pardoned according to thy word 21. But as truly as I live all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the LORD 22. Because all those men which have seen my glory and my miracles which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness and have tempted me now these ten times and have not hearkened to my voice 23. Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers neither shall any of them that provoked me see it 24. But my servant Caleb because he had another spirit with him and hath followed me fully him will I bring into the land whereinto he went and his seed shall possess it 25. Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley To morrow turn you and get you into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea 26. And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying 27. How long shall I bear with this evil congregation which murmur against me I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel which they murmur against me 28. Say unto them As truly as I live saith the LORD as ye have spoken in mine ears so will I do to you 29. Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness and all that were numbred of you according to your whole number from twenty years old and upward which have murmured against me 30. Doubtless ye shall not come into the land concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein save Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Joshua the son of Nun. 31. But your little ones which ye said should be a prey them will I bring in and they shall know the land which ye have despised 32. But as for you your carcases they shall fall in this wilderness 33. And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years and bear your whoredoms until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness 34. After the number of the days in which ye searched the land even forty days each day for a year shall ye bear your iniquities even forty years and ye shall know my breach of promise 35. I the LORD have said I will surely do it unto all this evil congregation that are gathered together against me in this wilderness they shall be consumed and there they shall die 36. And the men which Moses sent to search the land who returned and made all the congregation to murmur against him by bringing up a slander upon the land 37. Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land died by the plague before the LORD 38. But Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh which were of the men that went to search the land lived still 39. And Moses told these sayings unto all the children of Israel and the people mourned greatly 40. And they rose up early in the morning and gat them up into the top of the mountain saying Lo we be here and will go up unto the place which the LORD hath promised for we have sinned 41. And Moses said Wherefore now do you transgress the commandment of the LORD but it shall not prosper 42. Go not up for the LORD is not among you that ye be not smitten before your enemies 43. For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you and ye shall fall by the sword because ye are turned away from the LORD therefore the LORD will not be with you 44. But they presumed to go up unto the hill-top nevertheless the ark of the covenant of the LORD and Moses departed not out of the camp 45. Then the Amalekites came down and the Canaanites which dwelt in that hill and smote them and discomfited them even unto Hormah 2. Died in this wilderness This which they foolishly wish for happens to them v. 28 29. 4. Let us return into Egypt This was a great height of Wickedness for God had delivered them from Egypt by a miraculous manner and followed them ever since with miracles of Mercy This purpose of their Return speaks great Insolence Ingratitude and Contempt of God Nehemiah 9.16 17. Deut. 17.16 5. Fell on their faces Either to pray to God on their behalf or to prevail
as great a share as the Congregation which staid at home though they were but about the fiftieth part of them 28. One soul of five hundred Or One of five hundred This is but the tenth part of what was taken out of the other Moyety belonging to the Congregation This being taken for the Priests the other for the Levites Now as the Levites were far the greater number so the same proportion is observed here as in the Tithes where the Priests received but one tenth of what was paid to the Levites 30. One portion of fifty The Congregation not having hazarded their lives are enjoined to part with ten times as much as those who went to the Battel and in such a proportion as the number of them that went to Battel held to the whole Congregation which was about the fiftieth part For that is the proportion between the 12000 Men of War and the whole Congregation which made up the number of 600000 and upwards ch 26. Flocks Or Goats 32. The rest of the prey i. e. That remained after they had killed the Males and the adult Women v. 17. and possibly eaten some of the Cattel also 37. Six hundred c. Which is exactly the proportion of one in five hundred injoined v. 28. See the Note there 49. Charge Heb. Hand 50. Gotten Heb. Found To make an atonement For they had sinned as appears from v. 14. 52. Offering Heb. Heave-offering 53. For himself See the Note on v. 26. 54. A memorial A Memorial at once of God's Mercy in preserving their number intire and of their Gratitude and Piety in offering up their Tribute of Praise CHAP. XXXII The ARGUMENT The Reubenites and Gadites desire their Inheritance on that side of Jordan Moses is displeased with their Request They offer Conditions whereupon their Request is granted 1. NOW the children of Reuben and the children of Gad had a very great multitude of cattel and when they saw the land of Jazer and the land of Gilead that behold the place was a place for cattel 2. The children of Gad and the children of Reuben came and spake unto Moses and to Eleazar the priest and unto the princes of the congregation saying 3. Ataroth and Dibon and Jazer and Nimrab and Heshbon and Elealeh and Shebam and Nebo and Beon 4. Even the country which the LORD smote before the congregation of Israel is a land for cattel and thy servants have cattel 5. Wherefore said they if we have found grace in thy sight let this land be given unto thy servants for a possession and bring us not over Jordan 6. And Moses said unto the children of Gad and to the children of Reuben Shall your brethren go to war and shall ye sit here 7. And wherefore discourage ye the heart of the children of Israel from going over into the land which the LORD hath given them 8. Thus did your fathers when I sent them from Kadesh-barnea to see the land 9. For when they went up unto the valley of Eshcol and saw the land they discouraged the heart of the children of Israel that they should not go into the land which the LORD had given them 10. And the LORD's anger was kindled the same time and he sware saying 11. Surely none of the men that came up out of Egypt from twenty years old and upward shall see the land which I sware unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob because they have not wholly followed me 12. Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenezite and Joshua the son of Nun for they have wholly followed the LORD 13. And the LORD's anger was kindled against Israel and he made them wander in the wilderness forty years untill all the generation that had done evil in the sight of the LORD was consumed 14. And behold ye are risen up in your father's stead an increase of sinfull men to augment yet the fierce anger of the LORD toward Israel 15. For if ye turn away from after him he will yet again leave them in the wilderness and ye shall destroy all this people 16. And they came near unto him and said We will build sheepfolds here for our cattel and cities for our little ones 17. But we our selves will go ready armed before the children of Israel untill we have brought them unto their place and our little ones shall dwell in the fenced cities because of the inhabitants of the land 18. We will not return unto our houses untill the children of Israel have inherited every man his inheritance 19. For we will not inherit with them on yonder side Jordan or forward because our inheritance is fallen to us on this side Jordan eastward 20. And Moses said unto them If ye will do this thing if ye will go armed before the LORD to war 21. And will go all of you armed over Jordan before the LORD untill he hath driven out his enemies from before him 22. And the land be subdued before the LORD then afterward ye shall return and be guiltless before the LORD and before Israel and this land shall be your possession before the LORD 23. But if ye will not do so behold ye have sinned against the LORD and be sure your sin will find you out 24. Build ye cities for your little ones and folds for your sheep and do that which hath proceeded out of your mouth 25. And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben spake unto Moses saying Thy servants will do as my lord commandeth 26. Our little ones our wives our flocks and all our cattel shall be there in the cities of Gilead 27. But thy servants will pass over every man armed for war before the LORD to battel as my lord saith 28. So concerning them Moses commanded Eleazar the priest and Joshua the son of Nun and the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel 29. And Moses said unto them If the children of Gad and the children of Reuben will pass with you over Jordan every man armed to battel before the LORD and the land shall be subdued before you then ye shall give them the land of Gilead for a possession 30. But if they will not pass over with you armed they shall have possessions among you in the land of Canaan 31. And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben answered saying As the LORD hath said unto thy servants so will we do 32. We will pass over armed before the LORD unto the land of Canaan that the possession of our inheritance on this side Jordan may be ours 33. And Moses gave unto them even to the children of Gad and to the children of Reuben and unto half the tribe of Manasseh the son of Joseph the kingdom of Sihon king of the Amorites and the kingdom of Og king of Bashan the land with the cities thereof in the coasts even the cities of the country round about 34. And the children of Gad built Dibon and Ataroth and Aroer 35. And
Shepham to Riblah on the east-side of Ain and the border shall descend and shall reach unto the side of the sea of Chinnereth east-ward 12. And the border shall go down to Jordan and the goings out of it shall be at the salt-sea This shall be your land with the coasts thereof round about 13. And Moses commanded the children of Israel saying This is the land which ye shall inherit by lot which the LORD commanded to give unto the nine tribes and to the half-tribe 14. For the tribe of the children of Reuben according to the house of their fathers and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the house of their fathers have received their inheritance and half the tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance 15. The two tribes and the half-tribe have received their inheritance on this side Jordan near Jericho eastward toward the sun-rising 16. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 17. These are the names of the men which shall divide the land unto you Eleazar the priest and Joshua the son of Nun. 18. And ye shall take one prince of every tribe to divide the land by inheritance 19. And the names of the men are these Of the tribe of Judah Caleb the son of Jephunneh 20. And of the tribe of the children of Simeon Shemuel the son of Ammihud 21. Of the tribe of Benjamin Elidad the son of Chislon 22. And the prince of the tribe of the children of Dan Bukki the son of Jogli 23. The prince of the children of Joseph for the tribe of the children of Manasseh Hanniel the son of Ephod 24. And the prince of the tribe of the children of Ephraim Kemuel the son of Shiphtan 25. And the prince of the tribe of the children of Zebulun Elizaphan the son of Parnach 26. And the prince of the tribe of the children of Issachar Paltiel the son of Azzan 27. And the prince of the tribe of the children of Asher Ahihud the son of Shelomi 28. And the prince of the tribe of the children of Naphtali Pedahel the son of Ammihud 29. These are they whom the LORD commanded to divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan 3. Your south-quarter Josh 15.1 In this Quarter fell the Lot of the Tribe of Judah And the Land which they were about to enter into was thus set out that they might know the bounds of their Conquest and not think themselves at liberty to invade the Possessions of their Neighbours Salt-sea This is also called the Dead-sea and is the Lake of Sodom See the Note on Gen. 14.3 4. Kadesh-barnea See the Note on ch 33.36 5. Vnto the river of Egypt See Gen. 15.18 with the Note 6. The great sea That is the Sea called the Mediterranean 7. Mount Hor Not the place where Aaron died but a Mount in the Northern Coast of the Land and perhaps Libanus which was remarkable for its Eminence The Vulgar renders it the highest Mountain 11. Side Heb. Shoulder Sea of Chinnereth This is called the Lake of Genesareth Luk. 5.1 and the Sea of Galilee or of Tyberias Joh. 6.1 A farther account of the Bounds of this Land which did lie within Jordan is to be had from the Book of Joshua 14. For the tribe Chap. 52.33 Josh 14.2 3. 17. Eleazar Josh 19.51 CHAP. XXXV The ARGUMENT Eight and forty Cities are appointed for the Levites Of the Suburbs of those Cities Of the Cities of Refuge Of Man-slaughter and of Murder 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho saying 2. Command the children of Israel that they give unto the Levites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwell in and ye shall give also unto the Levites suburbs for the cities round about them 3. And the cities shall they have to dwell in and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattel and for their goods and for all their beasts 4. And the suburbs of the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites shall reach from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits round about 5. And ye shall measure from without the city on the east-side two thousand cubits and on the south-side two thousand cubits and on the west-side two thousand cubits and on the north-side two thousand cubits and the city shall be in the midst this shall be to them the suburbs of the cities 6. And among the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites there shall be six cities for refuge which ye shall appoint for the man-slayer that he may flee thither and to them ye shall add forty and two cities 7. So all the cities which ye shall give to the Levites shall be forty and eight cities them shall ye give with their suburbs 8. And the cities which ye shall give shall be of the possession of the children of Israel from them that have many ye shall give many but from them that have few ye shall give few every one shall give of his cities unto the Levites according to his inheritance which he inheriteth 9. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 10. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them When ye be come over Jordan into the land of Canaan 11. Then ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you that the slayer may flee thither which killeth any person at unawares 12. And they shall be unto you cities for refuge from the avenger that the man-slayer die not until be stand before the congregation in judgment 13. And of these cities which ye shall give six cities shall ye have for refuge 14. Ye shall give three cities on this side Jordan and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan which shall be cities of refuge 15. These six cities shall be a refuge both for the children of Israel and for the stranger and for the sojourner among them that every one that killeth any person unawares may flee thither 16. And if he smite him with an instrument of iron so that he die he is a murderer the murderer shall surely be put to death 17. And if he smite him with throwing a stone wherewith he may die and he die he is a murderer the murderer shall surely be put to death 18. Or if he smite him with an hand-weapon of wood wherewith he may die and he die he is a murderer the murderer shall surely be put to death 19. The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer when he meeteth him he shall slay him 20. But if he thrust him of hatred or hurl at him by laying of â—â—it that he die 21. Or in enmity smite him with his hand that he die he that sâ—ote him shall surely be put to death for he is a murderer the revenger of blood shall slay the murderer when he meeteth him 22. But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity or have cast upon him any thing without laying
of wait 23. Or with any stone wherewith a man may die seeing him not and cast it upon him that he die and was not his enemy neither sought his harm 24. Then the congregation shall judge between the slayer and the revenger of blood according to these judgments 25. And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out of the hand of the revenger of blood and the congregation shall restore him to the city of his refuge whither he was fled and he shall abide in it unto the death of the high-priest which was anointed with the holy oyl 26. But if the slayer shall at any time come without the border of the city of his refuge whither he was fled 27. And the revenger of blood find him without the borders of the city of his refuge and the revenger of blood kill the slayer he shall not be guilty of blood 28. Because he should have remained in the city of his refuge until the death of the high-priest but after the death of the high-priest the slayer shall return into the land of his possession 29. So these things shall be for a statute of judgment unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings 30. Whoso killeth any person the murderer shall be put to death by the mouth of witnesses but one witness shall not testifie against any person to cause him to die 31. Moreover ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer which is guilty of death but he shall be surely put to death 32. And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that it fled to the city of his refuge that he should come again to dwell in the land until the death of the priest 33. So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are for blood it defileth the land and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein but by the blood of him that shed it 34. Defile not therefore the land which ye shall inhabit wherein I dwell for I the LORD dwell amâ—ng the children of Israel 2. Command Josh 21.2 4. A thousand cubits round about The Greek Interpreters say two thousand And this seems to agree best with what is said in the following Verse But the difficulty which ariseth from comparing these words with verse 5. may be solved without supposing any Error in the Hebrew Text in this place For supposing One thousand Cubits in length from each side of the City to be the extent of its Suburbs which is here affirmed the Two thousand Cubits v. 5. is but the Measure of the breadth of the Suburbs on each quarter of the City viz. On the East and South and West and North-sides of it Nor does it appear that the fifth Verse imports any more than the breadth of the several Sides or extremities of the Suburbs 6. Six cities for refuge Deut. 4.41 Josh 20.2 and 21.3 These were for the relief of the Man-slayer but not of the Murderer verse 21. To them ye shall add Heb. Above them ye shall give 8. He inheriteth Heb. They inherit 10. When Deut. 19.2 Josh 20.2 11. Vnawares Heb. By Error i. e. Without Malice or Design See v. 20 21. 12. From the avenger He is called The avenger of blood v. 19. The Hebrew signifies a Redeemer and because the right of Redemption of Estates belonged to the nearest of the kindred it imports such a Kinsman here Vntil he stand before the Congregation The City of Refuge protected the Innocent and such as were not condemned but it did not protect them from giving an account before the Judges This they were obliged to do at their entrance into the City of Refuge Josh 20.4 or in the place where the fact was committed 15. For the stranger Or Proselyte as the Greek have it i. e. One who undertakes the Religion of the Israelites and was thereby distinguished from the Sojourner who though he did not oblige himself to all their Laws was yet permitted to live among them 16. And if he smite him c. Exod. 21.14 Here are mentioned an Instrument of Iron a Stone and Hand-weapon of Wood because it is presumable that he who strikes with such killing Instruments does intend to take away life whereas it is indeed the Design and Enmity which speak a Man a Murderer v. 20 21. 17. With throwing a stone Heb. With a stone of the hand 19. The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer He may not onely do it lawfully but is obliged to see it be done by others at least for the Murderer ought not to live See v. 31. and the City of Refuge must not protect him Deut. 19.12 13. 20. If he Deut. 19.11 21. With his hand In this case where the Enmity is proved he that kills is a Murdererer whatever Instrument he used And on the other hand he that did not hate is no Murderer though he killed a Man with a killing Instrument See the Note on v. 16. 22. Without enmity Exod. 21.13 24. The congregation The Judges or Elders to whom such Causes belong See v. 12. and Josh 20.4 25. Vnto the death of the high-priest That being a time of publick mourning when their great Advocate died was a fit season for Men to lay aside their private Animosities and forget their particular Feuds and Quarrels Beside this does fairly intimate that our Redemption and our Liberty from the guilt of our sins is owing to the death of Christ our great High-priest 27. He shall not be guilty of blood Heb. No blood shall be to him 29. In all your dwellings That is In the whole Land which you are going to possess you shall observe this Law which did not oblige them out of their own Land See v. 10. 30. Mouth of witnesses Deut. 17.6 and 19.15 Matt. 18.16 2 Cor. 13.1 Heb. 10.28 31. Satisfaction Or Price Guilty of death Heb. Faulty to die 33. Pollute Or Make it guilty The land cannot be cleansed Heb. There can be no expiation for the land 34. Defile not Do not render unclean by your evil practices CHAP. XXXVI The ARGUMENT A Question put to Moses relating to the Inheritances of Daughters The Law concerning the Marriage of Heiresses The Marriage of the Daughters of Zelophehad agreeably to that Law 1. AND the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead the son of Machir the son of Manasseh of the families of the sons of Joseph came 〈◊〉 and spake before Moses and before the princes the chief fathers of the children of Israel 2. And they said The LORD commanded my lord to give the land for an inheritance by lot to the children of Israel and my lord was commanded by the LORD to give the inheritance of Zelophebad our brother unto his daughters 3. And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the children of Israel then shall their inheritance be taken from the inheritance of our fathers and shall be put to the inheritance of the
the first day of the month that Moses spake unto the children of Israel according unto all that the LORD had given him in commandment unto them 4. After he had slain Sihon the king of the Amorites which dwelt in Heshbon and Og the king of Bashan which dwelt at Astaroth in Edrei 5. On this side Jordan in the land of Moab began Moses to declare this law saying 6. The LORD our God spake unto us in Horeb saying Ye have dwelt long enough in this mount 7. Turn you and take your journey and go to the mount of the Amorites and unto all the places nigh thereunto in the plain in the hills and in the vale and in the south and by the sea-side to the land of the Canaanites and unto Lebanon unto the great river the river Euphrates 8. Behold I have set the land before you go in and possess the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers Abraham Isaac and Jacob to give unto them and to their seed after them 9. And I spake unto you at that time saying I am not able to bear you my self alone 10. The LORD your God hath multiplied you and behold you are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude 11. The LORD God of your fathers make you a thousand times so many mo as ye are and bless you as he hath promised you 12. How can I my self alone bear your cumbrance and your burden and your strife 13. Take ye wise men and understanding and known among your tribes and I will make them rulers over you 14. And ye answered me and said The thing which thou hast spoken is good for us to do 15. So I took the chief of your tribes wise men and known and made them heads over you captains over thousands and captains over hundreds and captains over fifties and captains over tens and officers among your tribes 16. And I charged your judges at that time saying Hear the causes between your brethren and judge righteously between every man and his brother and the stranger that is with him 17. Ye shall not respect persons in judgment but you shall hear the small as well as the great you shall not be afraid of the face of man for the judgment is God's and the cause that is too hard for you bring it unto me and I will hear it 18. And I commanded you at that time all the things which ye should do 19. And when we departed from Horeb we went through all that great and terrible wilderness which you saw by the way of the mountain of the Amorites as the LORD our God commanded us and we came to Kadesh-barnea 20. And I said unto you Ye are come unto the mountain of the Amorites which the LORD our God doth give unto us 21. Behold the LORD thy God hath set the land before thee go up and possess it as the LORD God of thy fathers hath said unto thee fear not neither be discouraged 22. And ye came near unto me every one of you and said We will send men before us and they shall search us out the land and bring us word again by what way we must go up and into what cities we shall come 23. And the saying pleased me well and I took twelve men of you one of a tribe 24. And they turned and went up into the mountain and came unto the valley of Eshcol and searched it out 25. And they took of the fruit of the land in their hands and brought it down unto us and brought us word again and said It is a good land which the LORD our God doth give us 26. Notwithstanding ye would not go up but rebelled against the commandment of the LORD your God 27. And ye murmured in your tents and said Because the LORD hated us he hath brought us forth out of the land of Egypt to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites to destroy us 28. Whither shall we go up our brethren have discouraged our heart saying The people is greater and taller then we the cities are great and walled up to heaven and moreover we have seen the sons of the Anakims there 29. Then I said unto you Dread not neither be afraid of them 30. The LORD your God which goeth before you he shall fight for you according to all that he did for you in Egypt before your eyes 31. And in the wilderness where thou hast seen how that the LORD thy God bare thee as a man doth bear his son in all the way that ye went until ye came into this place 32. Yet in this thing ye did not believe the LORD your God 33. Who went in the way before you to search you out a place to pitch your tents in in fire by night to shew you by what way ye should go and in a cloud by day 34. And the LORD heard the voice of your words and was wroth and sware saying 35. Surely there shall not one of these men of this evil generation see that good land which I sware to give unto your fathers 36. Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh he shall see it and to him will I give the land that he hath troden upon and to his children because he hath wholly followed the LORD 37. Also the LORD was angry with me for your sakes saying Thou also shalt not go in thither 38. But Joshua the son of Nun which standeth before thee he shall go in thither Encourage him for he shall cause Israel to inherit it 39. Moreover your little ones which ye said should be a prey and your children which in that day had no knowledge between good and evil they shall go in thither and unto them will I give it and they shall possess it 40. But as for you turn ye and take your journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red-sea 41. Then ye answered and said unto me We have sinned against the LORD we will go up and fight according to all that the LORD our God commanded us And when ye had girded on every man his weapons of war ye were ready to go up into the hill 42. And the LORD said unto me Say unto them Go not up neither fight for I am not among you left ye be smitten before your enemies 43. So I spake unto you and you would not hear but rebelled against the commandment of the LORD and went presumptuously up into the hill 44. And the Amorites which dwelt in that mountain came out against you and chased you as bees do and destroyed you in Seir even unto Hormah 45. And ye returned and wept before the LORD but the LORD would not hearken to your voice nor give ear unto you 46. So ye abode in Kadesh many days according unto the days that ye abode there 1. WHich Moses spake i. e. Which Moses had formerly spoken and which are here repeated and set down for the benefit of the surviving Israelites The Red-sea Or Zuph It
is possible that Zuph may in this place signifie some other place so called and not the Red-sea for Sea is not in the Hebrew And yet there is no difficulty in supposing it to signifie the Red-sea here because the Text implies no more than this That the words here set down were spoken in the places named Hazeroth See Numb 11.35 Dizahab This seems to import a place that was named from Gold found there See the Vulgar and LXXII Interpreters 2. There are eleven days journey c. The design of these words seems to be this That though the Israelites were yet on this side Jordan v. 5. the reason of their long stay in the Wilderness is not to be imputed to the length of the way it being but eleven days Journey from Horeb to Kadesh-barnea a place not far from the promised Land 4. After he had slain Sihon Numb 21. 24. 5. To declare That is to explain it and make it known to this People who survived their Rebellious Forefathers 6. Ye have dwelt long enough c. It appears by comparing Exod. 19.1 with Numb 10. 11 12. that they continued in the Wilderness of Sinai for the space of almost a Year in which time they received their Law erected their Tabernacle numbred their People set up their Standards and encamped by them in the order prescribed and were therefore sufficiently provided to march onwards in great order 7. All the places nigh thereunto Heb. All his neighbours In the south c. These which follow are the several Coasts or sides of the Land the Sea-side being on the West Lebanon on the North and Euphrates on the East 8. Set Heb. Given Abraham Gen. 15.18 and 17.7 8. 9. At that time That is about the time of our removing from Sinai or Horeb. For though the coming of Jethro be mentioned Exod. 18. before the giving of the Law yet it does not thence follow that he gave Moses the advice mentioned Exod. 18. before this time And by comparing Numb 10.29 and the Note on that place with what is said here Jethro seems to have continued with Moses till the Israelites removed from Horeb and to have given his Counsel at that time 12. Your strife That is the Controversies which arise between Man and Man 13. Take Heb. Give 15. Made Heb. Gave 16. I charged And the parts of this Charge are I. Patience to hear Causes II. Justice in judging Righteously Joh. 7.24 III. Courage 17. Ye shall not respect persons Heb. Acknowledge faces Lev. 19.15 ch 16.19 1 Sam. 16.7 Prov. 14.23 IV. Prudence The cause that is too hard for you bring it unto me 18. I commanded you at that time viz. Before you removed from Horeb I delivered to you the Laws which I had received 19. As the LORD our God commanded See v. 7. 23. I took twelve men of you Numb 13.3 24. And they turned Numb 13.24 28. Discouraged Heb. Melted Anakims Numb 13.28 29. Dread not c. To deliver them from fear he adds very powerfull Arguments viz. I. A promise of Divine Assistance The Lord your God which goeth before you he shall fight for you v. 30. II. The experience of God's Mercies toward them in Egypt and in the Wilderness where God had born them as a tender Father carries an infirm Child Isa 49.22 with Exod. 19.4 30 31. 32. In this thing viz. In going on cheerfully relying upon God's Promise to possess the Land v. 26. 33. Who went c. See Exod. 13.21 and the Note upon that and the following Verse 35. Surely Num. 14.29 36. Wholly followed Heb. Fulfilled to go after 37. Also the LORD was angry with me Numb 20.12 and 27.14 ch 3.26 and 4.21 and 34.4 as also the Note upon Numb 20.12 For your sakes That is upon occasion of your provocation Psal 106.32 33. 41. We have sinned Vid. Numb 14.40 42. I am not among you viz. to help and assist you 43. Went presumptuously up Heb. You were presumptuous and went up 44. As Bees do Which in great number and fury sting those who disturb them Ps 118.12 46. So ye abode in Kadesh c. That is ye continued a considerable time in Kadesh not onely during the time the Spies went to view the Land but after their return also CHAP. II. The ARGUMENT Moses proceeds in his Relation and rehearseth that they were forbid to meddle with the Edomites or with the Moabites or with the Ammonites Sihon the Amorite was given up to them 1. THen we turned and took our journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red-sea as the LORD spake unto me and we compassed mount Seir many days 2. And the LORD spake unto me saying 3. Ye have compassed this mountain long enough turn you north-ward 4. And command thou the people saying Ye are to pass through the coast of your brethren the children of Esau which dwell in Seir and they shall be afraid of you take ye good heed unto your selves therefore 5. Meddle not with them for I will not give you of their land no not so much as a foot-breadth because I have given mount Seir unto Esau for a possession 6. Ye shall buy meat of them for money that ye may eat and ye shall also buy water of them for money that ye may drink 7. For the LORD thy God hath blessed thee in all the works of thy hand he knoweth thy walking through this great wilderness these forty years the LORD thy God hath been with thee thou hast lacked nothing 8. And when we passed by from our brethren the children of Esau which dwelt in Seir through the way of the plain from Elath and from Ezion-gaber we turned and passed by the way of the wilderness of Moab 9. And the LORD said unto me Distress not the Moabites neither contend with them in battel for I will not give thee of their land for a possession because I have given Ar unto the children of Lot for a possession 10. The Emims dwelt therein in times past a people great and many and tall as the Anakims 11. Which also were accounted giants as the Anakims but the Moabites call them Emims 12. The Horims also dwelt in Seir before time but the children of Esau succeeded them when they had destroyed them from before them and dwelt in their steal as Israel did unto the land of his possession which the LORD gave unto them 13. Now rise up said I and get you over the brook Zered and we went over the brook Zered 14. And the space in which we came from Kadesh-barnea untill we were come over the brook Zered was thirty and eight years untill all the generation of the men of war were wasted out from among the host as the LORD sware unto them 15. For indeed the hand of the LORD was against them to destroy them from among the host untill they were consumed 16. So it came to pass when all the men of war were consumed and dead from among the
in mine hand 4. And he wrote on the tables according to the first writing the ten commandments which the LORD spake unto you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly and the LORD gave them unto me 5. And I turned my self and came down from the mount and put the tables in the ark which I had made and there they be as the LORD commanded me 6. And the children of Israel took their journey from Beeroth of the children of Jaakan to Mosera there Aaron died and there he was buried and Eleazar his son ministred in the priest's office in his stead 7. From thence they journeyed unto Gudgodah and from Gudgodah to Jotbath a land of rivers of waters 8. At that time the LORD separated the tribe of Levi to bear the ark of the covenant of the LORD to stand before the LORD to minister unto him and to bless in his name unto this day 9. Wherefore Levi hath no part nor inheritance with his brethren the LORD is his inheritance according as the LORD thy God promised him 10. And I stayed in the mount according to the first time forty days and forty nights and the LORD hearkned unto me at that time also and the LORD would not destroy thee 11. And the LORD said unto me Arise take thy journey before the people that they may go in and possess the land which I snare unto their fathers to give unto them 12. And now Israel what doth the LORD thy God require of thee but to fear the LORD thy God to walk in all his ways and to love him and to serve the LORD thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul 13. To keep the commandments of the LORD and his statutes which I command thee this day for thy good 14. Behold the heaven and the heaven of heavens is the LORD 's thy God the earth also with all that therein is 15. Onely the LORD had a delight in thy fathers to love them and he chose their seed after them even you above all people as it is this day 16. Circumcise therefore the fore-skin of your heart and be no more stiff-necked 17. For the LORD your God is God of gods and Lord of lords a great God a mighty and a terrible which regardeth not persons nor taketh reward 18. He doth execute the judgment of the fatherless and widow and loveth the stranger in giving him food and raiment 19. Love ye therefore the stranger for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt 20. Thou shalt fear the LORD thy God him shalt thou serve and to him shalt thou cleave and swear by his name 21. He is thy praise and he is thy God that hath done for thee these great and terrible things which thine eyes have seen 22. Thy fathers went down into Egypt with threescore and ten persons and now the LORD thy God hath made thee as the stars of heaven for multitude 1. HEW Exod. 34.1 3. I made an Ark Or I caused it to be made For if by Ark in this place be meant the Ark of the Covenant as is very probable from verse 5. This Ark was made by Bezaleel Exod. 37.1 and not made before this going of Moses into the Mount but after he came down Exod. 34. But as Moses in this short Repetition of what was past need not strictly observe the Order of Time so he may be said to make that Ark which he commanded to be made Bezaleel made also the Table of Shittim-wood Exod. 37.10 But Moses received a Command to make it Exod. 25.23 4. Commandments Heb. Words 6. And the children of Israel took their journey from Beeroth of the children of Jaakan to Mosera This place is very difficult and the difficulties of it are several and require a distinct Consideration For First It may be inquired what Connexion there is between these words and them that go before Answer Moses having mentioned his Intercession for the Israelites when for their Sins they were in danger to be destroyed and when the Tables of the Law were broken ch 9.26 adds what the effect of this Intercession was viz. That thereby the favour of God was regained of which he gives several instances viz. The restoring the two Tables and placing them in the Ark v. 1 5. The Journeys of them which were not stopped v. 6. And that they journeyed to places well watered also v. 6 7. And though indeed Aaron died yet his Priesthood continued in Eleazar And as God gave them a token of his favour in the Ark of the Covenant so he gave them another in separating the Levites to bear that Ark c. v. 8. Secondly It may be inquired how this Journey from Beeroth of the Children of Jaakan to Mosera can be reconciled with Numb 33.31 where it 's said they departed from Moseroth and pitched in Bene-jaakan Answ Besides many other very material things which might be said towards the removing of this difficulty it is enough to say that the Israelites in their Wandrings in the Wilderness might as well here as they did elsewhere go to and fro viz. From Jaakan to Mosera and back again from Mosera to Jaakan And this supposing these places the same with those in Numbers and the place here truly rendred is all that the words do import See Numb 33.30 And then Moses here doth but insert a passage omitted in the place in the Book of Numbers There Aaron died Obj. But how can this be reconciled with Numb 20.25 28. where it is evident that Aaron died at Mount Hor Answ It is no unusual thing that one place should have different Names especially with respect to the several Parts thereof Thus Horeb and Sinai were two Names of the same Mountain Exod. 3.1 2. compared with Act. 7.30 And so might Mosera be the other Name for Hor or the Name of a Place adjoining to it 7. From thence i. e. From Beeroth of the Children of Jaakan Numb 33.32 where Horhagidgad is the same with Gudgodah here and what is here called Jotbath is called Jotbathah Numb 33.33 8. At that time Or About that time viz. After Moses came down from the Mount For this seems manifestly to referr to verse 5. the 6th and 7th Verses being here brought in by way of Parenthesis And that the words at that time do not necessarily import the very precise time but admit of a Latitude will appear from Gen. 38.1 and the Note upon that place To bear the Ark Which belonged to the Kohathites Numb 3.27 31. To stand before the LORD c. That is to attend upon the Sanctuary and be in readiness for Service 1 Chron. 23.16 And to bless in his name This was the peculiar Office of the Priests the Sons of Aaron Numb 6.23 Who were also the Sons of Levi and are so called when this peculiar Office of theirs is mentioned Deut. 21.5 And though the solemn pronouncing of the Blessing upon the People
shalt sanctifie unto the LORD thy God thou shalt do no work with the firstling of thy bullock nor shear the firstling of thy sheep 20. Thou shalt eat it before the LORD thy God year by year in the place which the LORD shall choose thou and thy houshold 21. And if there be any blemish therein as if it be lame or blind or have any ill blemish thou shalt not sacrifice it unto the LORD thy God 22. Thou shalt eat it within thy gates the unclean and the clean person shall eat it alike as the roe-buck and as the hart 23. Onely thou shalt not eat the blood thereof thou shalt pour it upon the ground as water 1. AT the end of every seven years Levit. 25.2 4. Or in the Seventh year compare Levit. 25.4 and Exod. 23.11 Or last year of the seven as appears from v. 9. which is as much the End of the Seven as the First is the Beginning Exod. 21.2 Thus what was done in the third year is said to be at the end of three years chap. 14.28 2. Of the release The Jews do with great reason tell us that there was a two-fold Release viz. A Release of Lands of which see Exod. 23.10 11. And a Release of Money or Personal Debts of which this place is to be understood as appears from the following words Every creditor Heb. Master of the lending of his hand that lendeth ought unto his neighbour shall release it It is not said he shall absolutely remit it He would then be rather esteemed a Donor than a Creditor Nor does the word in the Hebrew import an absolute Remission and an abandoning of all Title and Claim but an Intermission onely See Exod. 23.11 And it follows here He shall not exact it c. That is he hath no power to recover it this Seventh year when by reason the Land was not sown the Debtor was disabled from raising Money because it is a Release or Year of intermission of God's appointment 3. Of a foreigner That is of one who is not of the Jewish Nation and so not a Brother v. 2. 4. Save when there shall be no poor among you The Marginal reading is rather to be followed viz. To the end that there be no poor among you The shewing Mercy and Forbearance is a means to prevent the encrease of poor Men And therefore this Release would contribute to the keeping Men from extreme Poverty and by their Obedience to God's Laws they would in great measure keep it off also And though it is much their duty to order it so that there might be few or no Poor yet God who fore-saw that they would fail in their Obedience does fore-tell that there would always be Poor among them v. 11. 6. Thou shalt lend Chap. 28.12 And shalt consequently be rich And thou shalt reign over many For the rich ruleth over the poor and the borrower is servant to the lender Prov. 22.7 8. But thou shalt open thine hand Matt. 5.42 Luk. 6.34 A bountifull supply is here Commanded which is expressed by what is sufficient for his need in the following words 9. Thought Heb. Word Wicked Heb. Belial The year of release is at hand viz. When it will not be in his power to exact v. 2. 11. The poor shall never cease c. And therefore there will never want Objects of their Compassion and Tryals of their Inclination that way 12. If thy brother i. e. One of thine own Nation as it follows See Exod. 21.2 Jer. 34.14 Be sold unto thee See Exod. 21.2 with the Note on that place Six years That is six complete years from the first entring upon the Service 15. And thou shalt remember c. This is a powerfull Motive to encline us to shew Mercy The Example of God's Mercy and the Sense of our Obnoxiousness to Sufferings do strongly move where they are duly considered 17. Then thou shalt take an awl c. See Exod. 21.6 with the Note upon that place And also unto thy maid servant thou shalt do likewise That is thou shalt let her go free in the Seventh year v. 12. Nor shall she go away empty but thou shalt furnish her liberally out of thy flock c. v. 14. For we find Moses returns to the same matter mentioned v. 12. in the words which follow v. 18. 18. A double hired servant Both because he served so long a time which is more than usually hired Servants do and without Hire or Wages 19. All the firstlings c. This is to be understood of a second sort of Firstlings of which see the Note on chap. 12.17 For of the First-born which were due to the Priest these words cannot be meant if we duly consider what is said Exod. 22.30 and compare it with what follows here See Exod. 34.19 21. If there be Levit. 22.20 chap. 17.1 Ecclus. 35.12 23. Onely c. See chap. 12.16 23. CHAP. XVI The ARGUMENT Of the Passeover and Feast of Unleavened Bread Of the Feast of Weeks and that of Tabernacles Every Male is to appear at the place which God should choose three times a year Of Judges and Justice Groves and Images are forbidden 1. OBserve the month of Abib and keep the passeover unto the LORD thy God for in the month of Abib the LORD thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt by night 2. Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the passeover unto the LORD thy God of the flock and the herd in the place which the LORD shall choose to place his name there 3. Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread therewith even the bread of affliction for thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt in hast that thou mayest remember the day when thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt all the days of thy life 4. And there shall be no leavened-bread seen with thee in all thy coasts seven days neither shall there any thing of the flesh which thou sacrificed'st the first day at even remain all night untill the morning 5. Thou mayest not sacrifice the passeover within any of thy gates which the LORD thy God giveth thee 6. But at the place which the LORD thy God shall choose to place his name in there thou shalt sacrifice the passeover at even at the going down of the sun at the season that thou camest forth out of Egypt 7. And thou shalt rost and eat it in the place which the LORD thy God shall choose and thou shalt turn in the morning and go unto thy tents 8. Six days thou shalt eat unleavened bread and on the seventh day shall be a solemn assembly to the LORD thy God thou shalt do no work therein 9. Seven weeks shalt thou number unto thee begin to number the seven weeks from such time as thou beginnest to put the sickle to the corn 10. And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks unto the LORD thy God with a tribute of a
before that Day does not always precisely denote a determinate and precise time but time more at large and so it is here and in the two following Verses It is sufficient that it denote that time when Moses acquainted them with God's Laws and they entered into a Solemn Covenant to observe and keep them and God took them for his peculiar People See v. 17 18. 19. In praise and in name See Jer. 13.11 CHAP. XXVII The ARGUMENT The Israelites are commanded to write the Law upon Stones when they came into the Land and to build an Altar The names of the Tribes that were to stand on Mount Gerizim and Mount Ebal The several Curses to be pronounced by the Levites 1. AND Moses with the elders of Israel commanded the people saying Keep all the commandments which I command you this day 2. And it shall be on the day when you shall pass over Jordan unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee that thou shalt set thee up great stones and plaister them with plaister 3. And thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law when thou art passed over that thou mayest go in unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee a land that floweth with milk and honey as the LORD God of thy fathers hath promised thee 4. Therefore it shall be when ye be gone over Jordan that ye shall set up these stones which I command you this day in mount Ebal and thou shalt plaister them with plaister 5. And there shalt thou build an altar unto the LORD thy God an altar of stones thou shalt not lift up any iron tool upon them 6. Thou shalt build the altar of the LORD thy God of whole stones and thou shalt offer burnt-offerings thereon unto the LORD thy God 7. And thou shalt offer peace-offerings and shalt eat there and rejoice before the LORD thy God 8. And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law very plainly 9. And Moses and the priests the Levites spake unto all Israel saying Take heed and hearken O Israel this day thou art become the people of the LORD thy God 10. Thou shalt therefore obey the voice of the LORD thy God and do his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day 11. And Moses charged the people the same day saying 12. These shall stand upon mount Gerizim to bless the people when ye are come over Jordan Simeon and Levi and Judah and Issachar and Joseph and Benjamin 13. And these shall stand upon mount Ebal to curse Reuben Gad and Asher and Zebulun Dan and Naphtali 14. And the Levites shall speak and say unto all the men of Israel with a loud voice 15. Cursed be the man that maketh any graven or molten image an abomination unto the LORD the work of the hands of the craftsman and putteth it in a secret place and all the people shall answer and say Amen 16. Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his mother and all the people shall say Amen 17. Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour's land-mark and all the people shall say Amen 18. Cursed be he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way and all the people shall say Amen 19. Cursed be he that perverteth the judgment of the stranger fatherless and widow and all the people shall say Amen 20. Cursed be he that lieth with his father's wife because he uncovereth his father's skirt and all the people shall say Amen 21. Cursed be he that lieth with any manner of beast and all the people shall say Amen 22. Cursed be he that lieth with his sister the daughter of his father or the daughter of his mother and all the people shall say Amen 23. Cursed be he that lieth with his mother-in-law and all the people shall say Amen 24. Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbour secretly and all the people shall say Amen 25. Cursed be he that taketh reward to slay an innocent person and all the people shall say Amen 26. Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them and all the people shall say Amen 1. KEep Moses having repeated and explained the Law which was given at Horeb engages the People to obey it and that he does by the very same methods which he made use of when the Law was first given them E.g. I. Then he built an Altar according to the command and direction given him Exod. 24.4 with Exod. 20.24 25. He takes the same care here v. 5. II. Then he wrote the words of the Law Exod. 24.4 and here he takes care it should be done v. 3 4. III. Then he took the People's profession of Obedience Exod. 24.3 He mentions the same Profession here ch 26.17 IV. Then he took care to confirm the Covenant between God and the People by Sacrifices Exod. 24.5 And now he requires the very same kinds of Sacrifices also v. 6 7. V. Then after all his other care he set before them Blessings and Curses Lev. 26. And so he does here v. 12 13. and chap. 28. 2. On the day Not on that very precise day see the Note on chap. 26.16 but thou shalt then stand obliged to do this and the Writing upon these Stones was required when they were passed over v. 3. but not on the very day of their passage 3. All the words of this law That is the substance of the Law or the Heads of it in which the Ten Commandments have a principal place See Exod. 24.3 When thou art passed over that thou mayest go in That is when thou hast passed over Jordan in order to the entring into the Land For those words That thou mayest go in are not to be understood as promising a Reward for writing the words of the Law which were not to be written till they were in the Land but as implying the end of their passing through Jordan 5. An altar See Exod. 20.25 and chap. 24.4 7. Shalt eat there This was permitted to the Offerer to do out of his Peace-offerings Levit. 7.15 And 't was a token that he was in Covenant with God when he did partake of the Altar 1 Cor. 10.18 20 21. 8. Very plainly viz. So as may be easily read 9. Thou art become That is thou hast declared so much Thou hast avouched the LORD this day to be thy God as it is expressed ch 26.17 See Exod. 24.3 12. These shall stand c. We find that those who were to bless are the Sons of the Free-women and the most considerable of them Indeed Reuben and Zebulun the Sons of Leah are among them that were to curse But in an equal division there must be two of the Sons of the Free and Reuben having defiled his Father's Bed and Zebulun the youngest of Leah's Sons are put into that Division 13. To curse It is not said to curse the People as 't is said v. 12. to bless the people not being
water 12. That thou shouldest enter into covenant with the LORD thy God and into his oath which the LORD thy God maketh with thee this day 13. That he may establish thee to day for a people unto himself and that he may be unto thee a God as he hath said unto thee and as he hath sworn unto thy fathers to Abraham to Isaac and to Jacob. 14. Neither with you onely do I make this covenant and this oath 15. But with him that standeth here with us this day before the LORD our God and also with him that is not here with us this day 16. For ye know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt and how we came through the nations which ye passed by 17. And ye have seen their abominations and their idols wood and stone silver and gold which were among them 18. Lest there should be among you man or woman or family or tribe whose heart turneth away this day from the LORD our God to go and serve the gods of these nations lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood 19. And it come to pass when he heareth the words of this curse that he bless himself in his heart saying I shall have peace though I walk in the imagination of mine heart to add drankenness to thirst 20. The LORD will not spare him but then the anger of the LORD and his jealousie shall smoke against that man and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie upon him and the LORD shall blot out his name from under heavâ—â— 21. And the LORD shall separate him unto evil out of all the tribes of Israel according to all the curses of the covenant that are written in this book of the law 22. So that the generation to come of your children that shall rise up after you and the stranger that shall come from a fâ—â— land shall say when they see the plagues of that land and the sicknesses which the LORD hath laid upon it 23. And that the whole land thereof is brimstone and salt and burning that it is not sown nor beareth nor any grass groweth therein like the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah Admah and Zeboim which the LORD overthrew in his anger and in his wrath 24. Even all nations shall say Wherefore hath the LORD done thus unto this land What meaneth the heat of this great anger 25. Then men shall say Because they have forsaken the covenant of the LORD God of their fathers which he made with them where he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt 26. For they went and served other gods and worshipped them gods whom they knew not and whom he had not given unto them 27. And the anger of the LORD was kindled against this land to bring upon it all the curses that are written in this book 28. And the LORD rooted them out of their land in anger and in wrath and in great indignation and cast them into another land as it is this day 29. The secret things belong unto the LORD our God but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children for even that we may do all the words of this law 1. BEside the covenant which he made with them in Horeb. This is the same Covenant with that in Horeb But because they had broken that and because they are now just entring into the promised Land and Moses had given them a more full Explication of the Law and was ready to die he renews the Covenant which they had before entred into 4. Yet the LORD hath not given you an heart to perceive and eyes to see c. That is God hath thought fit for your Sins and Provocations to leave you to your own Stupidity and Blindness of Heart God had done great things for them In his love and in his pity he redeemed c. But they rebelled and vexed his holy Spirit Isa 63.9 10. And that they were utterly inexcusable will appear from what follows v. 5 6 7. In which words we are told that God took great care of them that they might be at leisure to consider For they were not distracted with the cares for Food and Raiment c. God having made a great and miraculous Provision for them 6. Bread i. e. Bread which required not any labour of plowing or sowing of threshing and grinding c. But Manna from Heaven prepared ready to your Hands Wine or strong Drink These would have required some considerable Pains Instead of that they were supplied with Water which followed them 7. We smote them We were not enfeebled for want of Wine and strong Drink nor left without the Divine Assistance 10. All of you They were all concerned and therefore all stood ready to renew their Covenant 11. The hewr c. i. e. The meanest Servant Jos 9.27 12. And into his Oath What is rendred Oath signifies rather a Curse which was generally annexed to an Oath See the LXXII and v. 19 20. And because this Covenant had Curses annexed which were solemnly denounced against Transgressours Chap. 27.14 15. The entring into Covenant and into the Curse in case of failure are here conjoined Nehem. 10.29 15. With him that is not here i. e. With your Posterity The promise was to Abraham and his Seed 16 17. These two Verses contain Motives to incline them to enter into Covenant with God viz. Both because God had brought them out of Egypt and throuh other Nations and because they had had the opportunity of discerning the Folly of these People in worshipping Idols which cannot help them 18. Lest there should be c. These words connect with that Declaration which God makes in order to prevent the Sinner's flattering himself in an Evil way v. 20. We may find a like Expression Gen. 3.22 23. A root that beareth gall and wormwood That is an Evil principle called an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God Heb. 3.12 which will infect and poison the Mind and produce the Curses denounced which will be very bitter Compare Act. 8.23 Heb. 12.15 19. To add drunkenness to thirst That is to abound in all manner of Wickedness To add sin to sin Isa 30.1 And drink it up like water Job 34.7 which course of Wickedness does but begâ—t a greater Inclination to do wickedly still As Drunkenness does not 〈◊〉 but increase the Thirst Isa 56.12 20. Blot out his name i. e. Destroy him For Name is frequently put for the person to whom that Name does belong as hath been observed 21. Shall separate him unto Evil c. Whereas such a Sinner may think to escape in a Crowd and flatter himself that the Blessings promised to God's People among whom he lives shall be his Portion he shall be singled out and rendred a Monument of God's Displeasure 23. Burning i. e. Parched and dried up and made barren Psal 107.34 26. He had not given unto them See
Expeditions Hear his voice O Lord when in his distress he shall call upon thee and bring him safely back from the Wars to his own People Strengthen his hands O Lord and save him from his Enemies It hath been thought that Simeon is here included though he be not expressed And that may the more reasonably be supposed because not onely Simeon's Inheritance was within the Inheritance of Judah Josh 19.1 but he was also joined with Judah in those Wars against the Canaanites in which the Divine Aid is implored for Judah here in those Words Hear Lord which words import the reason of Simeon's Name Compare Gen. 29.33 8. Let thy Thummim and thy Vrim be with thy holy one The Vrim and the Thummim were placed in the Breast-plate and this Breast-plate was appropriate to Aaron and to the succeeding High-Priests the Sons of Aaron Exod. 28.30 and the meaning of these words is q. d. Let the great Dignity of the High-Priesthood continue in the Posterity of Aaron who was of this Tribe of Levi and dignified with this separate and holy Office Whom thou didst prove at Massah viz. Whom thou hast sufficiently tried and proved Massah signifies Trial or Proof and is not a proper Name And the words may be rendred Whom in proving thou didst prove And this Sense is confirmed by the Greek Vulgar Latin and Chaldee and Syriac and the Hebrew Text narrowly considered gives great ground to preferr this Sense Because the Particle here which we have translated as signifies in and is not the same which we translate at in the following Words Thou didst strive i. e. Whom thou didst punish or chastise as that Hebrew word does signifie Isa 49.25 Jer. 2.9 but not deprive of the Dignity of the Priesthood At the waters of Meribah See Numb 20.13 9. Who said c. Which Tribe of Levi in that general Defection Exod. 32. did upon God's Command without all respect of persons or favour to their nearest Relations slay those who had been guilty of Idolatry v. 28 29. They have observed c. Compare Mal. 2.5 6. and Psal 99.7 10. They shall teach c. That is the Priests the Levites Compare Ezek. 44.23 24. Levit. 10.11 11. His substance That is his Store Compare Deut. 8.18 He had no Inheritance but yet had his Provisions allotted him by God 12. The beloved of the LORD shall dwell in safety by him i. e. Benjamin favoured of God shall have his Inheritance in a safe place viz. about Jerusalem the Holy City and the Temple or Place of God's special Residence among the Israelites Compare Josh 18.11 28. He shall dwell between his shoulders i. e. His Temple shall be situated in his land as the Chaldee renders the last Words Compare Numb 34.11 and Josh 15.10 13. For the deep c. i. e. for the Springs in the lower Parts of the Land 14. Brought forth Or ripened By the Moon Or Monthly 15. Lasting hills See the Note on Gen. 49.26 16. Of him that dwelt in the bush That is Of God who appeared in the Bush to Moses Exod 3.2 17. Like the firstling of his bullock viz. for Strength and Power See Ps 68.9 The ten thousands c. Gen. 48.19 18. Rejoice Zebulun c. See the Notes on Gen. 49. v. 13. and v. 15. 19. Vnto the mountain viz. Of God's House as appears from the following words Compare Isa 2.2 3. Sacrifices of righteousness i. e. Sacrifices of Praise and Thanksgiving for the abundance of all things Compare Ps 4.5 with Psal 50.14 and 51.19 They shall suck i. e. They shall by their Traffick and Merchandise get great Riches which is expressed by the abundance of the Seas and treasures hid in the Sand Because their Wealth came to them from the Seas into their Ports or Sea-shoars 20. That enlargeth Gad That is who hath given him a large possession and will deliver him out of his straits See the Note on Gen. 49.19 As a lion and teareth c. These words speak his great Courage and Conquest over the Power of his Enemies Of both which see 1 Chron. 12.8 and 1 Chron. 5.8 with v. 19 20 21 22. 21. He provided the first part for himself That is he chose his Inheritance with the first on this side Jordan Numb 32.1 Portion of the Lawgiver i. e. That part of the Country which Moses the Lawgiver entred upon and which he divided Numb 32.33 Seated Heb. Cieled or hid They were protected in fenced Cities which they built for the security for their Wives and Children Num. 32.34 35 36. And he came c. That is after he had made provision for the safety of his Family and Cattel he accompanied the Leaders and Captains of the People and assisted them in conquering the Land and destroying the Inhabitants who were justly by God devoted to destruction Josh 1.14 22. Dan is a lion's whelp he shall leap from Bashan i. e. Dan is nimble and ready for Prey like a young Lion from Bashan a place of Flocks and Cattel that skips at the Lambs or other prey 23. Possess thou the west and the south His Tribe lay North and East but yet he was so situated that by Zebulun who lay next him and upon the Coast of the great Sea he could easily be possessed of the Commodities of the Sea which we here translate West Again lying upon the River Jordan Josh 19.33 he had the advantage of enjoying those Commodities which came down that River from the Southern parts of the Land 24. Dip his foot in oyl i. e. He shall have plenty of Oyl Compare Job 29.6 and Gen. 49.20 25. Thy shooes shall be iron c. Or under thy feet shall be iron Compare Deut. 8.9 As thy days so shall thy strength be i. e. Thy strength shall bear proportion to thy days That shall be great and they shall be many 26. Who rideth upon the heaven in thy help i. e. He does dispose the Heavens above for thy aid and assistance which he affords thee readily From the Clouds he sends Thunder and Lightning Hail and Tempest to the discomfiting his People's Enemies Thus had God done Exod. 9.23 and thus did he do afterward Josh 10.10 11. Compare Psal 18.9 10. In his excellency c. See Psal 68.33 34. 28. The fountain of Jacob i. e. Jacob's Posterity that came from him as from a Fountain which is here put for the Streams as in Psal 104.10 Compare Psal 68.26 and Isai 48.1 29. The sword of thy excellency i. e. It is not thy own Sword hath gotten thee the Victory and thy Renown but God's Assistance Thine enemies c. Such shall be thy Conquests and Success over the Power called here the high places of thine Enemies that they who are such shall yet not own their Enmity but at least yield a feigned subjection to thee Compare Deut. 32.13 Psal 44.18 and 66.3 CHAP. XXXIV The ARGUMENT Moses goeth up unto Mount Nebo and takes a view of the Land from thence He dieth there Of his Burial and Age and the time which the People mourned for him Joshua succeeds him Moses commended 1. AND Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto the mountain of Nebo to the top of Pisgah that is over against Jericho and the LORD shewed him all the land of Gilead unto Dan. 2. And all Naphtali and the land of Ephraim and Manasseh and all the land of Judah unto the utmost sea 3. And the south and the plain of the valley of Jericho the city of palm-trees unto Zoar. 4. And the LORD said unto him This is the land which I sware unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob saying I will give it unto thy seed I have caused thee to see it with thine eyes but thou shalt not go over thither 5. So Moses the servant of the the LORD died there in the land of Moab according to the word of the LORD 6. And he buried him in a valley in the land of Moab over against Beth-Peor but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day 7. And Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died his eye was not dim nor his natural force abated 8. And the children of Israel wept for Moses in the plains of Moab thirty days so the days of weeping and mourning for Moses were ended 9. And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the spirit of wisdom for Moses had laid his hands upon him and the children of Israel hearkened unto him and did as the LORD commanded Moses 10. And there arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses whom the LORD knew face to face 11. In all the signs and the wonders which the LORD sent him to do in the land of Egypt to Pharaoh and to all his servants and to all his land 12. And in all that mighty hand and in all the great terror which Moses shewed in the sight of all Israel 1. ALL the land of Gilead unto Dan i. e. The Land of Gilead on this side Jordan unto a place called afterwards Dan in the Northern Border of the Land of Canaan Josh 19.47 Judg. 18.29 2. Vtmost sea That is the Mediterranean-sea the Western Border of the Land See Deut. 11.24 5 According to the word c. That is as God had foretold he should 6. He buried him That is the Lord buried him by the Ministry of Angels or at least without imploying any of the Israelites therein Compare Gen. 7.16 No man knoweth of his sepulchre c. That there might be no occasion of Idolatry or Superstition given to the Israelites 8. Thirty days Compare Numb 20.29 9. Wisdom This is here mentioned as that which is very necessary in a Governour of others Compare 1 King 3.9 For Moses had laid his hands upon him The laying of the Hands of Moses is not brought in as a cause but as a sign of Joshua's Wisdom For Moses laid his Hands on him by God's direction and to make it known that he was the person appointed and fitted by God for the Employment he was called to Take thee Joshua the son of Nun a man in whom is the spirit and lay thine hands upon him Numb 27.18 10. There arose not a prophet c. See Numb 12.8 FINIS
so many Ages and which is attested by a mighty Cloud of unexceptionable Witnesses We may justly expect that our Adversaries in this Question will put forth all their Might and Force and stretch their Wits to the utmost They will leave no means unattempted but pursue their design with the greatest vigor and application I will draw up all their force at once and add some scattering Supplies to them as I have had occasion to meet with them that they may appear together in their full strength Their Objections with Answers to them are these that follow Obj. I. It is pretended that Moses could not write those words Deut. 1.1 These be the words which Moses spake unto all Israel on the other side Jordan for it is pretended that it ought to be render'd on the other side or beyond Jordan in the Wilderness c. These words says the Objector must be written by Ezra or some other Person who liv'd in Canaan or at least on that side of the River Jordan whither Moses was not permitted to come And consequently Moses could not be the Author of these Books To which I answer 1. Supposing this to be the Sense of those words the Objection will bear as hard against Ezra or any other Person in the Land of Canaan as against Moses Jacob◠was bury'd in the Land of Canaan Gen. 49.30 with chap. 50.11 and 't is expressly said that when they came to the threshing-floor of Atad which is beyond Jordan 't is the very same word in the Hebrew which is used here they mourned c. Gen. 50.10 If there be any force in the Objection at all it lies against the Writer suppos'd to be in Canaan as strongly as against Moses who was on the other side of Jordan in the Wilderness This Objection is design'd to weak'n the Reader 's belief of any certain Author of these Books 2. I will consider the meaning of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our English turn on this side Deut. 1.1 For the whole Question does rest upon that There would be some force in this Objection if that Hebrew word did necessarily signifie beyond or on the other side But that it does not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a side or passage Exod. 32.15 with Josh 22.11 And according to this account all that it necessarily signifies is in or on the side or passage But then this sense is not fixed or determinate And the Truth is the word separately considered signifies indifferently one side or the other It signifies indifferently Cis or Trans on this side or beyond I do not deny but that the word sometimes signifies on the other side or beyond Josh 2.10.7.7.9.10.22.4 Judg. 10.8 But then it does also signifie on this side as 't is here rendred And thus it does undeniably Josh 1.14 15.9.1 Deut. 3.8 of which more afterwards But it does not signifie one or the other necessarily and from the natural Importance of the Hebrew word All that it necessarily signifies is on the side Thus it signifies Josh 5.1 on the one side and on the other this word signifies indifferently of which we have a most pregnant and remarkable instance 1 Sam. 14.4 compar'd with v. 40. 'T is said that between the passages by which Jonathan sought to go over unto the Philistine's Garrison there was a sharp rock 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on the one side and a sharp rock 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on the other side Here is one and the same word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in each place which therefore belongs equally to one side or the other and the very same word is translated truly on the one side and on the other side And these Sides are afterwards explained v. 5. The one was situate North-ward and the other South-ward The North and the South were the two Sides of that passage the sharp Rock on the North-side as to the passage might as truly be said with respect to the passage to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as well as that on the South Compare verse 40. of this Chapter To which I shall add a passage in the Book of Joshua that puts this matter beyond all dispute and controversie 'T is to be found in chap. 22.4 compared with v. 7. Joshua bids the Reubenites and Gadites c. to go to the Land of their Possession which says he to them Moses the servant of the Lord gave you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on the other side Jordan If we compare v. 7. we shall find 't is said that to the half tribe of Manasseh Moses had given possession in Bashan but unto the other half thereof gave Joshua among their brethren 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for so is the Keri and so 't is to be read therefore on this side Jordan west-ward which is an Evidence beyond exception that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies promiscuously and indifferently on the one side and on the other on the East or West-side 3. If it be demanded how we shall then know when it signifies on this or on the other side I answer 1. That in this very case the Scripture determines the sense by adding some word to direct us There could be but two sides of Jordan the East and West On the latter lay Jericho and the Land of Canaan On the East-side was Moses when he spake the words mention'd in Deuteronomy And we are sometimes told what side is meant the side toward the Rising of the Sun Josh 12.1 There is the East-side We have mention of the West-side Josh 5.1 Again of the East-side chap. 13.27 32. And thus again Numb 32 19. East-ward is added by way of Explication and West-ward is added Josh 22.7 to determine the sense Here is the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in all these places but that Hebrew word signifying indifferently the Side what-ever side it were therefore the East or West are added to determine its sense which is a great proof that the word alone did not signifie necessarily this side or the other on this side or beyond 2. The Subject-matter does direct us at other times Thus where Joshua tells the Reubenites of the Land which Moses gave he adds it lay 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which there must signifie as we have translated it on this side Jordan And as the Subject-matter determines the sense so there is no doubt left from what follows in the next Verse toward the Sun-rising Josh 1.14 15. And the Subject-matter does likewise determine the sense of this word Josh 9.1 Deut. 3.8 4. And as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sometimes signifies on this side so it were very easie to shew that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 does so likewise But I need not spend any time in shewing that The Reader will be easily satisfied who will take the pains to consult and compare diligently the following places 1 King 4.24 with 2 Chron. 9.26 and Exod. 23.31 To which may be added 1 King 14.15 with Ezra 4.10 16. and chap.
5.6 To what hath been said I add That when Josephus mentions thâ—s passage that is related Deut. 1.1 and which we translate on this side Jordan he expresseth it by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. about or near Jordan which he presently after opposeth to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. beyond Jordan Joseph Antiqu. l. 4. c. 8. This is sufficient to justifie our English Version and to render this Objection void of all power and force it plainly argues in the Objectors great Ignorance or something worse Obj. II. It is pretended that Moses could not write what we read Gen. 36.31 These are the Kings that reigned in the land of Edom before there reigned any King over the children of Israel These words must be written 't is pretended by one who liv'd after there were Kings in Israel which was long after the Death of Moses I would willingly give this Objection its full strength before I answer it And I find a late Writer hath done it to my hand in his Prolegomena to his Commentary on Genesis printed at Amsterdam 1693. The substance of what he says is as follows Eight Kings are reckon'd up succeeding each other There were not more than so many Generations or Persons generated from Jacob to Obed the Grand-father of David But from Jacob to Moses there were but four reckoning Moses for one Then he tells what some answer viz. That Moses fore-knew that there would be Kings over Israel Deut. 17. But then he does not think it credible that God should reveal to him how many Kings and what their Names shou'd be that were to reign in Edom. He cannot think it a Prophecy He tells us of some-body but 't is with a Nescio quis who affirms these Kings reign'd in several places at the same time He concludes as if he had been retain'd against Moses Si candide hic agere licet c. That if he may deal candidly 't is best to own that the nine Verses from v. 31. to 39. were added by some-body he might here have put another Nescio quis who liv'd after the Kingdom establish'd in Israel Before I go any farther I will grant what he says of the Descents from Jacob to Obed and from him to Moses I will grant the Words are not a Prophecy and that these Kings reign'd successively one after another but will by no means allow that these words are not the words of Moses I will fully answer the Objection and shew the false Reasoning of this Author in the following Particulars 1. He might have spar'd his pains in computing the Descents from Jacob to Obed and Moses as things nothing to the purpose He wou'd I know insinuate by it that there was not time enough from Esau to the times of Moses for so many Kings to reign successively and that therefore Moses cou'd not give us this Relation This he should have consider'd better before he had given up the place From the Marriage of Esau to the Death of Moses are no less than 345 years Here 's room enough for eight Kings successively And that there are so many years in this space I need not prove 'T is evident and no Man can deny it Let any Man look over the Kings of Judah and begin where he will and he 'll soon find space enough here for these eight Kings to succeed each other though they had been successively Father and Son which they whom Moses mentions were not 2. 'T is very unfairly done to reckon from Jacob to Moses and Obed and thence to insinuate that there cou'd not be so many Generations from Esau to the Times of Moses who is suppos'd to give this Relation This is perfect Practice and Artifice We might have looked for it from a Deist or a Disciple of Mr. Hobbs but not from one who pretends to be an Advocate for Moses as this Author does Two ways the unfairness of this Practice may be discover'd 1. From hence that he cannot but know that there is a great difference in these things The Descents are more frequent in some Families than others as the Persons marry sooner or later as their eldest and first-born Sons live or die in their minority c. Who does not know that St. Matthew reckons from Abraham to Jesus but 42 Descents St. Luke 56. From Salathiel to Joseph in St. Matthew are reckon'd but 12 Generations but in St. Luke the Generations from Joseph to the same Salathiel as is supposed at least are no fewer than 21. Nor is there in all this any great Difficulty Admitting Salathiel in each place to be one and the same Person And where several Lines are drawn from the same Head of a Family there is very often a great difference in the number of Descents And the Generations from David to Joseph may well differ in St. Matthew and St. Luke when 't is remembred that they are reckon'd by Solomon or by his Brother Nathan ' Twou'd be too great a Digression or else 't were very easie to give a very large and clear account of this matter 2. It is very unfairly done to insinuate that there being but so many Generations from Jacob to Obed and Moses therefore 't was not probable there shou'd be such a Succession of Kings from Esau 'T is true Jacob and Esau were of an Age but he conceals something of moment They were not so when they marry'd Esau marry'd when he was forty years old but Jacob staid till he was near fourscore before he marry'd Here is near 40 years difference which is of great moment in this matter This Author in his Appendix affirms I will not answer for the Truth of it nor is this a place to dispute it that Jacob marry'd Leah in the 85th year of his Age. And for what he knows Moses might be near 120 years old when he wrote this Relation of the Kings of Edom. Upon the whole matter here is space enough for these Successions Joseph died when he was 110 years old and yet he saw Ephraim's Children of the third Generation Gen. 50.23 26. 3. Though here be space enough for these eight Kings though they were Father and Son yet we have no Cause to believe they were Father and Son but just ground to believe they were not And if they were not then might the less time serve for their Succession to one another We have these grounds to believe they were not Father and Son That 1. They are said to be of divers Cities or Places from each other One of Dinhabah his Successor of Bozrah a Third of the Land of the Temanites 'T is not very likely that the next Heir shou'd live in another City or Country and at a Remove from his Predecessor 2. 'T is not said upon the Death of a King that such a one his Son reigned in his stead But when Bela died 't is said that Jobah the Son not of Bela but Zerah reigned in his stead To him succeeded Husham of
also when he writes of things that hapned in his own time This is very unfair dealing But that I may not pass any thing over that these Objectors can urge let us see what unto this day imports No Man can inferr any more from it but this That the thing was done and fully completed And so it was in this case Jair had taken these Places in the time of Moses and given these Names to them And if they were so called in the time of Moses he might as truly and as properly say they were so call'd to this day as if they had been so call'd for a thousand years past Moses says of the Egyptians The Lord hath destroyed them to this day Deut. 11.4 This he might have said as properly the day after they were destroy'd as he cou'd that might have said it an hundred years after No more is meant but that then the Egyptians were destroyed That Destruction was not yet to happen 'T is evident these words do not import a long time elapsed I have walked before you from my Childhood to this day i. e. Hitherto says Samuel to the Israelites 1 Sam. 12.2 Achish says of David I have found no fault in him since he fell unto me unto this day 1 Sam. 29.3 Here 's no ancient History referr'd to Compare 1 Sam. 30.25 with Jerem. 32.31 This saying is commonly reported among the Jews untill this day Matt. 28.15 Vntill this day cannot relate to ancient Times for St. Matthew wrote his Gospel not long after the Events he relates a little before Obj. VII It is farther pretended that Moses cou'd not be the Author of those words And the children of Israel did eat Manna forty years untill they came to a Land inhabited They did eat Manna untill they came to the borders of the Land of Canaan Exod. 16.35 Here Moses if he be the Author of these words must be granted to write of something that hapned after his death for he did not live to that time of forty years whiles the Israelites did eat Manna See Jos 5.12 Some answer says the Author of the Commentary on Genesis mention'd above that Moses knew as appears from Numb 14.33 That after forty years upon the entring of the Israelites into Canaan Manna shou'd cease But this says he is related here not fore-told And therefore says he Moses useth the Preterperfect tense 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They did eat And therefore he is for giving up this place also as he did the nine Verses before To which I return the following Answer 1. 'T is manifest that this Commentator on Genesis trifles when he lays a stress upon the Preterperfect tense by which the Israelites eating Manna is express'd He cannot but know that 't is an Observation of no weight in this matter Nothing is more common among the Sacred Writers than such an Enallage of Tense And it must be allow'd especially in the Writings of the Prophets who speak of Things certainly to come to pass as of Things already past This very word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is by our Interpreters elsewhere rendred by a future All they that are fat upon Earth shall eat and worship Ps 22.29 And that rendring of the word may be defended very easily It not onely may be so rendred but in that place it ought so to be as is evident to him that considers the Context Again Isa 65.21 we have the same word and it hath there the signification of a future as appears from the Context To which I may add Hosea 4.10 and Zechar. 12.6 in which places this very word occurrs and signifies as a future See also Gen. 45.18 where this word is rendred Ye shall eat And however 't is rendred here or ought to be render'd yet certain it is that Author ought not to have insisted on that which is so very frivolous 2. Supposing Moses to have written these words yet here is no just Charge or Imputation can be brought against him Will any Man say that he wrote that which is not true That no Man hath attempted to do 'T is granted on all hands that the Israelites did eat Manna so long as is affirm'd here Will they say that he wrote a thing that was not known to him to be a Truth That they will not say For 't is allow'd that the thing was made known to him that the Israelites shou'd eat Manna so long And if these Men shou'd have been so hardy as to deny this yet it might easily be prov'd What is it then that forbids Moses to be the Author of these words If it be this that he writes for forty years when he dy'd at least some months before that time was expir'd 3. I answer That this is no Objection against him Because there is nothing more common with the Sacred Writers than to give the full number to that which strictly speaking is not complete The Jews have a Rule in this case not to be rejected 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Part of the month is as the whole and part of the year is as the whole Seder Olam c. IV. p. 1. And Moses himself useth this way of speaking After the Spies return'd he does by God's direction tell the Israelites that their Children shou'd wander in the Wilderness forty years though 't is a thing confess'd that they did not after that wander above 38 or 39 years vid. Numb 14.33 Yet Moses when he speaks of it calls it forty Compare Numb 32.13 with Deut. 2.14 and Josh 5.6 and Psal 95.10 If it be still urged that Moses affirms that they did eat till they came into the Land I answer That he might well do so For the Event was well-nigh past when Moses liv'd and for what we know when he wrote these words And the thing he speaks of being upon the matter already passed 't is no wonder that he does not use a Future Tense but the Preterperfect 4. After all that hath been said above in the first Answer to this Objection concerning the importance of the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I shall add one Observation more from this Book of Exodus chap. 12.8 Which farther shews the Vanity of the pretence of the aforesaid Author of the Commentary on Genesis These are the words And they shall eat 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Preterperfect tense as 't is here chap. 16.35 in that night rost with fire and unleavened bread and with bitter herbs 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they shall eat it The first Hebrew word though a preterperfect is as much a future in its sense as the latter which follows which is really a future No Man can find fault if the words Exod. 16.35 shou'd be thus translated And the children of Israel shall eat Manna forty years untill they shall come to a Land inhabited They shall eat Manna untill they come c. Admitting this Translation which cannot reasonably be refused the whole force of the Objection falls at
Prophet is retain'd and not the word Seer And they are quoted in such terms also as may put this matter out of dispute and satisfie us that Moses wrote the words quoted and that the word Prophet was known in his time Let us hear how St. Peter quotes these words from Deut. 18.18 For Moses truly said unto your Fathers A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you He tells us that 't was Moses and not a later Writer that said this he expresseth it not by Seer but by the word Prophet St. Stephen cites the same passage and after the same manner This is that which Moses said unto the children of Israel A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise unto you c. Act. 3.22 and chap. 7.37 Nothing can be plainer nothing more convincing than these words are both that Moses wrote these words and that the word render'd Prophet was used in his time 3. I shall consider the words in the Book of Samuel and shew that they will not serve the purpose to which they are produced The words are these Before-time in Israel when a man went to enquire of God thus he spake Come and let us go to the Seer for he that is now called a Prophet was before-time called a Seer Does this Writer say That the word we render Prophet was not known in the time of Moses He says no such thing Does he say That the word we render Prophet was not known till that Age He says it not All that he affirms is this That before that time the person called a Prophet was called a Seer This we grant readily He was called a Seer before but this does not inferr that he was not called a Prophet also even then when he was called a Seer The most that can be concluded from the place is this That for some-time before he that was called a Prophet then was commonly called a Seer And then there is no more than this to be inferred That how old soever the word Prophet had been yet for some-time before that passage was related it was very common to call him a Seer It seems the word Prophet was at that time when this is related in common use and yet after these words the word Seer is used 1 Sam. 9.11 And so it was in the days of Micah when the word Prophet was in common and ordinary use Micah 3.7 And as the word Seer was used when Prophet was used most commonly so have we good Reason to believe that the word Prophet was also used when Seer was a word in common and ordinary use And 't is apparently evident from what hath been said above that the word was as old as Moses Obj. XVI It is pretended that Moses wou'd not write these words Now an Omer is the tenth part of an Ephah Exod. 16.36 'T is pretended that these words cou'd not be written by Moses when these Measures were in use and well known but by a much later hand after the dispersion of the Israelites among other Nations among whom they had been used to other Measures that the Reader might the better understand the Measure here mentioned To which I answer 1. That it does not appear that the Israelites did ever alter their Measures whilst they continued in the Possession of the Land of Canaan And if they did not there cou'd be no reason assign'd why we shou'd suppose any thing added here by way of Explication by a later hand 2. Nor can we reasonably suppose such an Explication cou'd signifie any thing in this case For how cou'd any Man be the wiser for it For how shou'd an Ephah be better known than an Omer This wou'd be no Explication in After-times when the Measures used of old were once forgotten And why may not an Ephah be as well forgot as an Omer And if it were the Reader cou'd gain nothing at all by such words as these 3. And therefore 't is much more reasonable to believe that these words were here from the beginning when an Ephah was in use commonly and that so it was in the days of Moses Obj. XVII I meet with some other Objections mention'd in a late learned Writer mention'd before which because I cannot discern any great force in them I will here put together and answer viz. Gen. 2.11 12. The name of the first is Pison that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah where there is gold and the gold of that land is good there is Bdellium and the Onyx-stone 'T is pretended that these are the words of one who lived in Chaldaea where 't is suppos'd that Pison was and that Geography was not well enough known to Moses to relate such Particulars Again 'T is pretended that the account we have of Nimrod and his Kingdom chap. 10.8 is more than Moses can be supposed to give and that That account wou'd have been more usefull after the Jews had been better acquainted with Babylon And Lastly The account we have of Niniveh which is suppos'd to have been Founded after the Time of Moses is therefore supposed to be none of his To which I answer 1. As to Pison not to examine the Situation of it which for what appears might not be so distant from Moses as Chaldaea the Objector hath no reason to object hence against Moses because he does not know how far Moses did understand Geography nor hath he any cause to say the places mention'd did not trade and traffick into Egypt where Moses was born Gen. 37.25 2. As to the account of Nimrod and his Kingdom we have no shadow of reason to suspect it For Babylon and some other places mention'd on this occasion were afterwards so famous in story that 't is not to be wonder'd at that Moses shou'd give an account of this person who was so very remarkable in his Time and of these Places that were so famous afterwards Nor cou'd any thing be done more properly than in that very place where Moses gives an account of the Families deriv'd from the Sons of Noah which Peopl'd the several parts of the Earth 3. For the Name of Niniveh which is pretended to be later than the Times of Moses I need say no more than this That this is supposed onely but I never yet to my remembrance saw any kind of proof of it or any thing that looks that way And cou'd I see any thing like a proof I shou'd think my self oblig'd to give an answer to it But I cannot be obliged to follow mere Suppositions and wander after the Fansies and vain Imaginations of Scriblers Obj. XVIII It is pretended by the Author of the Book call'd Prae-adamitae that the Pentateuch cannot be writ by Moses and that because 't is full of Repetitions which therefore so wife a Man as Moses cannot be supposed to be guilty of I answer That this looks like an Objection and deserves to be accounted for And because this Objection bears hardest against the Book
from above He tells how many Cubits the Waters rosâ— above the Mountains and how many days the Waters kept above the Earth and the Effects of the Floud as to living Creatures 8. He relates by what means the Waters asswaged 9. In what month and day the Ark rested and in what place it did so 10. He relates when Noah opened the Window of the Ark and of his sending out the Raven and the Dove 11. He tells the month and the day when the Earth was dried 12. He relates the going out of Noah c. And 13. He tells of the Sacrifice of Noah and 14. Of God's promise not to send such another Deluge chap. 6 7 8. Here are all the marks of a true and complete Historian nor can the Wit of Man make any such Objections as will destroy the credibility of these Relations Moses next relates how God blessed Noah and his Sons forbad the eating of Bloud and Murder Covenanted not thus to destroy the Earth again and appointed the Rain-bow as a sign of this Covenant He tells also how Noah was over-come with Wine of the Curse denounced against Canaan and of the Blessing of Shem and Japhet and the Death of Noah chap. 9. Moses gives account of the Sons of Japheth of Ham where he speaks more particularly of Nimrod and of the Sons of Shem chap. 10. which is a most excellent piece of Antiquity A Relation of the Building of Babel and of the Children of Shem unto Abram Abram comes with his Father to Haran He receives the Promise of the Messias and comes into the Land of Canaan to Sichem Thence he removes to Bethel c. and on occasion of a Famine goes with Sarai to Egypt whom he gave out to be his Sister Pharaoh having taken her restores her to Abram being informed that she was his Wife chap. 11. and 12. Abram returns out of Egypt to Canaan with great Wealth His Kinsman Lot was with him who had also much Substance They part from each other and Lot pitched his Tent toward Sodom God promiseth to Abram the Land of Canaan chap. 13. Lot is taken Prisoner in the Battel between four Kings with five He is rescued by Abram who is blessed by Melchizedek Abram's Answer to the King of Sodom chap. 14. After this Moses relates how Abram was encouraged by God and assured that his Posterity should inherit the Land of Canaan The Birth of Ishmael by Hagar the Change of Abram s Name the Institution of Circumcision the Change of Sarai's Name and the Promise of Isaac and Circumcision of Abraham and Ishmael chap. 15 16 17. Moses goes on to relate Abraham's Hospitable entertaining of three Angels who appeared to Him in the likeness of Men Their Message is related the Birth of Isaac predicted and Sarah's Amazement and Weakness mentioned The Wickedness of Sodom and Gomorrha and Abraham's Intercession for Sodom The Destruction of these Places Lot preserved The incestuous Original of Moab and Ammon chap. 18 19. Abraham sojourns at Gerar The King thereof takes Sarah but being warned of God restores her Isaac is born and circumcised Hagar and Ishmael are dismissed Hagar being in great distress is relieved by God Abimelech makes a Covenant with Abraham chap. 20 21. Abraham is commanded to offer up his Son Isaac He readily obeys God accepts of this Obedience and preserves Isaac Abraham is again blessed Of the Posterity of Nahor chap. 22. After this we have an account of the Age and Death of Sarah Of the Purchase of a Burying place for her Of Abraham's sending his Servant to procure a Wife for Isaac Of the Servant's exemplary diligence and success and of the Marriage of Isaac and Rebekah ch 23 24. Of Abraham's Sons by Keturah Of his Age and Death Of the Posterity of Ishmael and of his Death c. Of the Birth of Jacob and Esau and how Esau sold his Birth-right Of the Journey of Isaac to Gerar c. Of a Covenant between Abimelech and Isaac and of the Marriage of Esau chap. 25 26. Moses proceeds to relate after what manner Jacob obtained the Blessing which Isaac bestowed on him and which he designed for Esau As also the Journey of Jacob to Padan-Aram and several Passages relating thereunto chap. 27 28. Jacob is entertained by Laban and contracts with him for his Service He Marries Leah and afterwards Rachel the Daughters of Laban The Children of Jacob Laban upon Jacob's desire to depart from him makes a new contract with him upon which Jacob useth policy and grows rich upon it chap. 29 30. Jacob leaves Laban privately Laban pursues him and enters into a Covenant with him at Galeed Jacob goes on and sends a Message to Esau whom he much feared He prays to God on this occasion and sends a Present to Esau He wrestles with an Angel and is called Israel Jacob meets Esau and is kindly received by him Jacob comes to Succoth thence toward Shechem in the Land of Canaan he purchaseth some Land there and builds an Altar Dinah is ravished and the Shechemites destroyed chap. 31 32 33 34. Jacob goes to Bethel where he builds an Altar His Name is changed into that of Israel God blesseth him Rachel dies and we have an account also of the Death of Isaac chap. 35. Moses relates an account of Esau of his Wives and Children and also of the Horites chap. 36. We have next a very particular Relation of Joseph one of the younger Sons of Jacob Of his Dreams and the hatred that his Brethren bore towards him Of their conspiring his Death and of his being carried into Egypt chap. 37. Of the Children of Judah another of Jacob's Sons Of the Birth of Pharez and Zarah by Tamar chap. 38. The History of Joseph is continued He is advanced in the House of Potiphar and resisteth the temptation of his Mistress he is however accused falsely and cast into Prison where God prospers him He interprets the Dreams of two of the King of Egypt's Servants who were in Prison with him to whom it hapned as Joseph fore-told The Dreams of Pharaoh King of Egypt are interpreted by Joseph who predicted a great Plenty and great Famine Upon this Joseph is greatly advanced in Egypt Of the Children of Joseph and the beginning of the Famine Ten Sons of Jacob are sent upon the occasion of the Famine to buy Corn in Egypt when Joseph saw them he accused them for Spies They are furnished with Corn and their Money returned into their Sacks They are required to bring with them Benjamin their younger Brother and their Brother Simeon is detained as a Pledge Joseph's Brethren return with Benjamin and are entertained by him They are sent away with Corn but brought back again to Egypt and accused of Theft The pathetical Supplication of Judah upon this occasion Joseph makes himself known to his Brethren minds them of God's Providence sends for his Father and being plentifully provided for they report to their Father that Joseph was
His resisting the importunity of his Mistress is an Example of Vertue never to be forgotten He was then a Servant in a strange Country He was tempted by an imperious Woman If he complied he wou'd be sure of Concealment and of Rewards he wou'd be sure to enjoy his Place and be advanced If he resisted he wou'd however be sure to be accused and treated as a Criminal and must expect to be deprived of his Place of his Liberty of his Fame and perhaps of his Life too Yet all this prevails not He will rather submit to Chains to Ignominy to Death than be guilty of so foul a Crime and Sin against God V. We have also in this Book the severest Examples of God's displeasure and wrath against the Wickedness of Men. And two instances we have that are very awakening that of the Floud which over-whelmed an ungodly World and the over-throw of Sodom and Gomorrha for their Wickedness There 's nothing wanting in this Book to recommend it to the study and care of the well-disposed Reader It serves greatly to advance Piety and true Wisdom It gives the best account of the Origin of the World and of the Primitive Condition of Mankind It shews how we fell from God and shews us the way of our Recovery by the Messiah 'T is stored with conspicuous Examples of Piety and Vertue and gives us an occasion to adore the Power the Wisdom the Justice and Goodness and Providence of the great Creator of Heaven and of Earth NOTES ON THE Book of GENESIS CHAP. I. The ARGUMENT This Chapter gives an account of the Creation of the World and the several parts of it as also of the order in which they were made and distinguished with the use and intention of them Here is also a particular account of the Creation of Man in the Image of God and of the food which his Creator appointed him 1. 4004. 1. IN the beginning God created the heaven and the earth 2. And the earth was without form and void and darkness was upon the face of the deep and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters 3. And God said Let there be light and there was light 4. And God saw the light that it was good and God divided the light from the darkness 5. And God called the light Day and the darkness he called Night and the evening and the morning were the first day 6. And God said Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters and let it divide the waters from the waters 7. And God made the firmament and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament and it was so 8. And God called the firmament Heaven and the evening and the morning were the second day 9. And God said Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place and let the dry land appear and it was so 10. And God called the dry land Earth and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas and God saw that it was good 11. And God said Let the earth bring forth grass the herb yielding seed and the fruit-tree yielding fruit after his kind whose seed is in it self upon the earth and it was so 12. And the earth brought forth grass and herb yielding seed after his kind and the tree yielding fruit whose seed was in it self after his kind and God saw that it was good 13. And the evening and the morning were the third day 14. And God said Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night and let them be for signs and for seasons and for days and years 15. And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth and it was so 16. And God made two great lights the greater light to rule the day and the lesser light to rule the night he made the stars also 17. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth 18. And to rule over the day and over the night and to divide the light from the darkness and God saw that it was good 19. And the evening and the morning were the fourth day 20. And God said Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven 21. And God created great whales and every living creature that moveth which the waters brought forth abundantly after their kind and every winged fowl after his kind and God saw that it was good 22. And God blessed them saying Be fruitfull and multiply and fill the waters in the seas and let fowl multiply in the earth 23. And the evening and the morning were the fifth day 24. And God said Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind cattel and creeping thing and beast of the earth after his kind and it was so 25. And God made the beast of the earth after his kind and cattel after their kind and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind and God saw that it was good 26. And God said Let us make man in our image after our likeness and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattel and over all the earth and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth 27. So God created man in his own image in the image of God created he him male and female created he them 28. And God blessed them and God said unto them Be fruitfull and multiply and replenish the earth and subdue it and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth 29. And God said Behold I have given you every herb bearing seed which is upon the face of all the earth and every tree in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed to you it shall be for meat 30. And to every beast of the earth and to every fowl of the air and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth wherein there is life I have given every green herb for meat and it was so 31. And God saw every thing that he had made and behold it was very good And the evening and the morning were the sixth day 1. IN the beginning 1. 4004. That is in the beginning of time Heb. 1.10 Created That is made out of nothing Heb. 11.3 or gave a being to things which had no such being before The Heaven and the Earth or the World In the Scripture-phrase the Heaven and Earth are used to express what is otherwise called the World or Universe God that made the World and all things therein seeing that he is Lord of Heaven and Earth dwelleth not in Temples made with hands Act. 17.24 See
stands charged with chap. 6.11 13. Besides this cruelty would have disposed men to murder which is severely forbidden in the following words 5. The bloud of your lives i. e. That bloud which shall without just cause be spilt in the death of a man Require i. e. Find out and punish Psal 9.12 Deut. 18.19 with Acts 3.23 Beast viz. That shall shed man's bloud This afterwards God made into a Law Exod. 21.28 Brother So every man is to another man which does aggravate the Sin of Murder 6. Sheddeth i. e. Wittingly and without just cause Compare Deut. 19.4 12. By man i. e. By the Magistrate to whom this properly belongs Rom. 13.4 By witnesses according to the sentence of the Judges says the Chaldee Paraphrast See Numb 35.19 29 30. Exod. 21.12 For in the image c. This also aggravates the Sin of Murder It is a great Trespass upon God as it destroys his likeness See ch 1.24 And Self-murder upon this account is forbid as well as Killing others 11. My Covenant Or Promise For it is an absolute promise on God's part Isa 54.19 that there shall not be any more such a Floud to destroy the Earth 13. Bow i. e. The Rain-bow as Josephus hath it This Bow was in its Causes before and did questionless exist but is not till now made a pledge or token of God's Covenant or Promise 14. In the cloud There from whence Men might reasonably have feared another Floud 15. To destroy all flesh Some Inundations or particular Flouds are no objection against God's veracity 16. Remember See the Note on ch 8.1 18. Of Canaan He had other Sons besides ch 10.6 But Canaan is here mentioned as the Head of a cursed Race and in order to the ensuing relation v. 25. 20. Began It is not implied that Noah was not an Husbandman before Compare Luk. 12.1 with Matt. 16.1 25. Canaan He is justly thought to be partaker in the sin with his Father and 't is not for nothing that he is twice named with him v. 18 22. and then no wonder that we find him under a Curse Prov. 30.17 and not his Brethren Noah foretells the Evils which should befall his Off-spring of which we read at large in the Book of Joshua A servant of servants i. e. A mean or vile servant See for the phrase Eccles 1.2 Thus the Lord of Lords is the supreme Lord. 26. Lord God Who is the Author of all the Blessings that Shem shall receive and is therefore to be praised Shem is here blessed in that God is said to be the Lord God of Shem. Compare Psal 144.15 27. God c. Noah fore-tells I. That God would give the greater part of the Earth in proportion to what Shem or Ham should possess to the Sons of Japheth This sence agrees best with the Hebrew Text and may be confirmed from chap. 10. II. That He would preserve his Church among the Off-spring of Shem which is expressed by dwelling in his tents God had his House among them and of that Race he sent his Son who dwelt or pitched his Tent among them Joh. 1.14 III. The servile and base condition of Canaan's Race And Canaan shall be his Servant CHAP. X. The ARGUMENT The Original of the several Nations which sprang from the Sons of Noah The numerous Off-spring of Japheth and their large Possessions The Posterity of Ham and more particularly of Nimrod The Children of Shem. 1. NOW these are the generations of the sons of Noah Shem Ham and Japheth and unto them were sons born after the floud 2. The sons of Japheth Gomer and Magog and Modai and Javen and Tubal and Meshech and Tiras 3. And the sons of Gomer Ashkeraz and Riphath and Togarmah 4. And the sons of Javan Elishah and Tarshish Kittim and Dodanim 5. By these were the isles of the Gentiles divided in their lands every one after his tongue after their families in their nations 6. And the sons of Ham Cush and Mizraim and Phut and Canaan 7. And the sons of Cush Seba and Havilah and Sabtah and Raamah and Sabtecha and the sons of Raamah Sheba and Dedan 8. And Cush begat Nimrod he began to be a mighty one in the earth 9. He was a mighty hunter before the LORD wherefore it is said Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the LORD 10. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel and Erech and Accad and Calneh in the land of Shinar 11. Out of that land went forth Ashur and builded Nineveh and the city Rehoboth and Calah 12. And Resen between Nineveh and Calah the same is a great city 13. And Mizraim begat Ludim and Anamim and Lehabim and Naphtuhim 14. And Pathrusim and Casluhim out of whom came Philistiim and Caphtorim 15. And Canaan begat Sidon his first born and Heth 16. And the Jebusite and the Emorite and the Girgasite 17. And the Hivite and the Arkite and the Sinite 18. And the Arvadite and the Zemarite and the Hamathite and afterward were the families of the Canaanites spread abroad 19. And the border of the Canaanites was from Sidon as thou comest to Gerar unto Gaza as thou goest unto Sodom and Gomorrah and Admah and Zeboim even unto Lashah 20. These are the sons of Ham after their families after their tongues in there countries and in their nations 21. Vnto Shem also the father of all the children of Eber the brother of Japheth the elder even to him were children born 22. The children of Shem Elam and Ashur and Arphaxad and Lud and Aram. 23. And the children of Aram Vz and Hul and Gether and Mash 24. And Arphaxad begat Salah and Salah begat Eber. 25. And unto Eber were born two sons the name of one was Peleg for in his days was the earth divided and his brothers name was Joktan 26. And Joktan begat Almodad and Sheleph and Hazermaveth and Jerah 27. And Hadoram and Vzal and Diklah 28. And Obal and Abimael and Sheba 29. And Ophir and Havilah and Jobab all these were the sons of Joktan 30. And their dwelling was from Mesha as thou goest unto Sephar a mount of the east 31. These are the sons of Shem after their families after their tongues in their lands after their nations 32. These are the families of the sons of Noah after their generations in their nations and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood 2. Gomer See Ezek 38.6 Hence 't is thought the Cimbrians came Josephus expresly tells us that the Galatians came hence Joseph Antiq. l. 1. c. 7. Magog Whence came the Scythians says Josephus Compare Ezek. 38.2 3 15. and chap. 39.2 6. Madai Hence the Medes Joseph Javan From whom the Greeks sprang Iâ—â—ia according to Josephus comes hence Hence Greece is called Javan Isa 66.19 Dan. 8.21 and ch 10.21 Tubal Of whom says Josephus came the Iberians Meshech It hath been thought that the Moscovites Josephus expresly affirms that the Cappadocians sprang from Meshech Tiras Hence the
Thracians 3. Ashkenaz Josephus derives from him a People whom he calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whatever they were it is probable that from that People who descended from Ashkenaz the Germans were afterwards derived Riphath Whence the Paphlagonians for so the Riphathaeans were called says Josephus Togarmah From whom the Phrygians 4. Elisha Hence the Aeolians says Josephus Tarshish Who gave name to Cilicia which was so called says Josephus There was also the City Tarsus Kittim The Hebrews says Josephus call all Islands and most Maritime places Kittim and that from Cyprus which he would have to be the seat of Javan's posterity here Dodanim 'T is thought that Epirus and part of Peloponnesus belonged to Dodanim 5. Isles of the Gentiles The Hebrew word which we render Isles does not onely signifie places encompassed by the Sea but remote places from whence they came by Sea Isa 40.15.42.4 with Matt. 12.21 Ezek. 27.3 1 Maccab. 14.5 After their families in their nations i. e. The several Families which made up the several Nations had a separate lot and portion in the Nation to which they belonged 6. Cush Hence the Aethiopians as is very commonly believed But yet it is very certain that some other people nearer to Canaan than Aethiopia were derived and denominated from Cush And they lived in Arabia toward the Red Sea It appears that Cush and Midian are joined together and seem to denote the same Country Hab. 3.7 The Wife of Moses is called a Cushite Numb 12. 1. who was a Woman of Midian Exod. 2.16 21. And that Cush denotes a Country near at hand and not Aethiopia which with respect to Canaan lay beyond Egypt will be evident to him who will take the pains diligently to compare the following places Ezek. 29.10 with Ezek. 30.9 and 2 Kings 19.9 and 2 Chron. 21.16 Isa 20.4 5. Isa 18.1 with Zephan 3.10 Mizraim The word denotes the Egyptians Phut From him the Inhabitants of Lybia Canaan From him the Canaanites 7. Seba From him the Sabeans had their Names 9. A mighty hunter before the Lord i. e. An open and great Tyrant and a bold Contemner of God See Jer. 16.16 10. Babel So called from the confusion of Languages ch 11. v. 9. Shinar So called as 't is thought because from thence the people were driven upon the confusion of Languages ch 11. v. 2. 11. Went forth Ashur Or he went into Assyria as it is in the Margent That is Nimrod went thither According to this rendring the Original is Elliptical So it is elsewhere in the like manner 2 Sam. 6.10 with 1 Chron. 13.13 2 Sam. 10.2 with 1 Chron. 19.2 12. The same i. e. Nineveh Jon. 1. Or perhaps Resen before mentioned which is thought to be the same with Larissa And then no wonder that Moses should call it a great City when Xenophon Expedit Cyri l. iij. calls it so in so many words and gives us a particular account of the greatness of its Walls c. 13. Ludim i. e. Lud and his Posterity the Ludims The form of that word as of several others that follow being plural and denoting several Nations probably in Africa 14. Out of whom came Philistim Heb. From thence the Philistims They were not of the Race of Canaan but of Mizraim Nor did they originally possess the Land of Canaan but were removed from Caphtor thither Amos 9.7 Jer. 47.4 15. Sidon Whence the City Sidon had its Name Heth From whom the Hittites of whom and of the following Race of Canaan see the Book of Joshua 21. The Father of all the children of Eber And so consequently the Father of the Hebrews who had their Name from him From him Abram is called an Hebrew Gen. 14.13 And his Posterity Hebrews Gen. 39.14 Exod. 1.15 16. It must notwithstanding be confessed that some have thought Eber in this place not to be a proper Name and that Abraham is called an Hebrew not from Eber as that is a proper Name but as it imports one that comes from beyond the River Euphrates And then what we render the children of Eber imports the Inhabitants beyond the River Euphrates 22. Elam From whom the Elamites or Persians Ashur From whom the Assyrians Arphaxad From whom the Chaldees says Josephus They are called Chasdim in the Hebrew but not from Chesed the Son of Nahor Gen. 22.22 For they were so called before his Birth Gen. 15.7 Lud From whom the Lydians Aram From whom the Aramites or Syrians 23. Vz See Job 1. v. 1. The Seat of the Idumeans Lam. 4.21 24. Eber See verse 21. 25. Peleg The Hebrew word imports division Divided i. e. The Inhabitants of the Earth were dispersed upon the Confusion of Languages ch 11. which gave occasion to his Name he being born at that time says Josephus 26. Joktan These Sons of Joktan Josephus placeth in the Indies from the River Cophen Ophir is one of his Sons and from his Land in India Solomon's Ships fetched Gold c. 2 Chron. 9.10 CHAP. XI The ARGUMENT The inhabitants of the Earth speak all one language They proudly attempt the building of a city and and high Tower Their language is confounded The city called Babel and from thence they are scattered upon the face of all the Earth The great age and death of Shem. Of his posterity to Abram Abram comes from Ur to Haran The age and death of Terah the father of Abram 1. AND the whole earth was of one language and of one speech 2. And it came to pass as they journeyed from the east that they found a plain in the land of Shinar and they dwelt there 3. And they said one to another Go to let us make brick and burn them throughly And they had brick for stone and slime had they for mortar 4. And they said Go to let us build us a city and a tower whose top may reach unto heaven and let us make us a name lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth 5. And the LORD came down to see the city and the tower which the children of men builded 6. And the LORD said Behold the people is one and they have all one language and this they begin to do and now nothing will be restrained from them which they have imagined to do 7. Go to let us go down and there confound their language that they may not understand one anothers speech 8. So the LORD scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth and they left off to build the city 9. Therefore is the name of it called Babel because the LORD did there confound the language of all the earth and from thence did the LORD scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth 10. These are the generations of Shem Shem was an hundred years old and begat Arphaxad two years after the floud 11. And Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad five hundred years and begat sons and daughters 12. And Arphaxad lived
that bless thee and curse him that curseth thee and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed 4. So Abram departed as the LORD had spoken unto him and Lot went with him and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran 2083. 1922. 5. And Abram took Sarai his wife and Lot his brothers son and all their substance that they had gathered and the souls that they had gotten in Haran and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan and into the land of Canaan they came 6. And Abram passed through the land unto the place of Sichem unto the plain of Moreh And the Canaanite was then in the land 7. And the LORD appeared unto Abram and said Vnto thy seed will I give this land and there builded he an altar unto the LORD who appeared unto him 8. And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel and pitched his tent having Beth-el on the west and Hai on the east and there he builded an altar unto the LORD and called upon the Name of the LORD 9. And Abram journeyed going on still toward the south 10. And there was a famine in the land and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there for the famine was grievous in the land 11. And it came to pass when he was come near to enter into Egypt that he said unto Sarai his wife Behold now I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon 12. Therefore it shall come to pass when the Egyptians shall see thee that they shall say This is his wife and they will kill me but they will save thee alive 13. Say I pray thee thou art my sister that it may be well with me for thy sake and my soul shall live because of thee 14. And it came to pass that when Abram was come into Egypt the Egyptians beheld the woman that she was very fair 15. The Princes also of Pharaoh saw her and commended her before Pharaoh and the woman was taken into Pharaoh's house 16. And he intreated Abram well for her sake and he had sheep and oxen and he-asses and men servants and maid-servants and she-asses and camels 17. And the LORD plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of Sarai Abram's wife 18. And Pharaoh called Abram and said What is this that thou hast done unto me Why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife 19. Why saidst thou She is my sister so I might have taken her to me to wife now therefore behold thy wife take her and go thy way 20. And Pharaoh commanded his men concerning him and they sent him away and his wife and all that he had 1. HAD said viz. Before he came to Haran Act. 7.2 3. with Gen. 11.31 Get thee out i. e. Go thou at least whether thy Relatives go with thee or no So it follows Of thy country and from thy kindred and from thy father's house I will shew thee God did not tell him whither and Abram's obedience was therefore the greater argument of his faith in God that he went out not knowing whither he went Heb. 11.8 with Isa 41.2 2. Great Nation i. e. The Head and Father of a great Nation See ch 17. v. 4. Bless thee viz. In all things ch 24. v. 1. Not onely with Temporal but Spiritual Blessings Gal. 3.9 14. Thy Name i. e. Thy Renown and Fame I will make great See ch 23.6 and ch 6.4 with the Note on ch 11.4 Thou shalt be Or be thou as it is in the Hebrew 3. And I will c. God in this promise to Abram assures him that he will not onely bless him but his friends and that he that should be Abram's enemy should be cursed In thee i. e. In thy seed ch 22. v. 18. And that Seed is Christ Gal. 3.16 Act. 3.25 All the families i. e. Not onely the Jews and those that descended from Abram according to the flesh but all the faithfull Rom. 4.11 Gal. 3.7 9. 4. So Abram i. e. Upon this Promise or Covenant on God's part Abram departed first from Vr and then after his father's death from Haran Here begin the 430 Years mentioned Exod. 12.40 41. Gal. 3.17 2083. 1922. 5. The souls that they had gotten i. e. The Persons which they had gotten the possession of Their Domesticks and especially their Servants who were part of their Possessions The word we render Souls signifies Persons ch 14. v. 21. And Servants ch 36. v. 6. Rev. 18.13 And the word we here render gotten signifies to procure or get the possession of a thing Deut. 8.17 The Jews add that these Souls which they had gotten were instructed in the true Religion which opinion of theirs as it is very ancient and constantly received among them so it is so far from being inconsistent with the Text that it will appear highly probable to him that compares ch 14 v. 14. ch 17. v. 23. with ch 18. v. 19. 6. The place of Sichem i. e. The place where afterwards Sichem was See ch 34. v. 24. Plain of Moreh i. e. A Plain beset perhaps with Oaks called Moreh of which see ch 35.4 Josh 24.25 26. Jud. 9.6 Canaanite Abram's worshipping the true God among this wicked people was the more commendable and for that reason it may be mentioned in this place By Canaanite in this place is probably meant some particular Tribe or Families more specially so called who in Abram's time dwelt in that part of the Country For sometime the word Canaanite is to be taken in that restrained sence as Gen. 13. v. 7. Exod. 3.8 17. It is evident that those are reckoned as a distinct Tribe or People from the Canaanites who were yet the Off-spring of Canaan and consequently Canaanites Compare Gen. 10.15 7. An Altar For Sacrifice To which we may suppose him moved by the promise above mentioned Appeared See ch 13.3 4. 8. Beth-el It is the name of a place called Luz and after this Beth-el which word signifies the House of God ch 28. v. 19. Tent He did not build an House being but a Sojourner in a strange Land Heb. 11.9 Called upon i. e. Worshipped Prayed says the Chaldee 11. To look upon i. e. Of Aspect She was now but about her middle age ch 23.1 had born no children and may well be supposed of that vigour and comeliness which might be a temptation to the Egyptian people 13. My sister And so she was But of that see the Notes on ch 20. v. 12. My soul shall live i. e. I shall be spared and well used Because of thee Because of thy words says the Chaldee 15. Pharaoh This is the common name of the Kings of Egypt for a long time after 17. With great Plagues Josephus tells us that it was with disease and sedition It is probable that a disease was at least part of the infliction God here made good his promise to Abram v. 3. Compare Psal
23.19 In Hebron Or near Hebron So the Hebrew Particle sometimes signifies 1 Sam. 29.1 2 Chron. 15.16 CHAP. XIV The ARGUMENT Four Kings overcome five in Battel Lot is taken Captive and his Goods become a spoil The news of Lot's Captivity is brought to Abram He pursues the Conquerors and rescueth Lot c. Melchizedek blesseth Abram and receives Tithes of him Abram refuseth to enrich himself with the Spoils he had taken Having given a part of them to those who were partners with him in this expedition restores the remainder to the King of Sodom 1. AND it came to pass in the days of Amraphel king of Shinar Arioch king of Ellasar Chedorlaomer king of Elam and Tidal king of nations 2. That these made war with Bera king of Sodom and with Birsha king of Gomorrah Shinab king of Admah and Shemeber king of Zeboiim and the king of Bela which is Zoar. 3. All these were joyned together in the vale of Siddim which is the salt sea 4. Twelve years they served Chedorlaomer and in the thirteenth year they rebelled 5. And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer and the kings that were with him and smote the Rephaims in Ashteroth Karnaim and the Zuzims in Ham and the Emims in Shaveh-Kirjathaim 6. And the Horites in their mount Seir unto El-paran which is by the wilderness 7. And they returned and came to En-Mishpat which is Kadesh and smote all the country of the Amalekites and also the Amorites that dwelt in Hazezon-Tamar 8. And there went out the king of Sodom and the king of Gomorrah and the king of Admah and the king of Zeboiim and the king of Bela the same is Zoar and they joyned battel with them in the vale of Siddim 9. With Chedorlaomer the king of Elam and with Tidal king of nations and Amraphel king of Shinar and Arioch king of Ellasar four kings with five 10. And the vale of Siddim was full of slime-pits and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled and fell there and they that remained fled to the mountain 11. And they took all the goods of Sodom and Gomorrah and all their victuals and went their way 12. And they took Lot Abram's brother's son who dwelt in Sodom and his goods and departed 13. And there came one that had escaped and told Abram the Hebrew for he dwelt in the plain of Mamre the Amorite brother of Eshcol and brother of Aner and these were confederate with Abram 14. And when Abram heard that his brother was taken captive he armed his trained servants born in his own house three hundred and eighteen and pursued them unto Dan. 15. And he divided himself against them he and his servants by night and smote them and pursued them unto Hobah which is on the left hand of Damascus 16. And he brought back all the goods and also brought again his brother Lot and his goods and the women also and the people 17. And the king of Sodom went out to meet him after his return from the slaughter of Chedorlaomer and of the kings that were with him at the valley of Shaveh which is the king's dale 18. And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine and he was the priest of the most high God 19. And he blessed him and said Blessed be Abram of the most high God possessor of heaven and earth 20. And blessed be the most high God which hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand and he gave hiâ— tithes of all 21. And the king of Sodom said unto Abram Give me the persons and take the goods to thy self 22. And Abram said to the king of Sodom I have lift up my hand unto the LORD the most high God the possessor of heaven and earth 23. That I will not take from a threed even to a shooe latchet and that I will not take any thing that is thine lest thou shouldest say I have made Abram rich 24. Save only that which the young men have eaten and the portion of the men which went with me Aner Eshcol and Mamre let them take their portion 1. SHinar i. e. Babylon See the Note on ch 10.10 And because Nimrod reigned there some of the Jews think Amraphel to be Nimrod Ellasar This is thought to be Syria Elam See ch 10. v. 22. Of nations i. e. Of a place whose Inhabitants were of divers Nations and People met together This is supposed to be the same which was afterwards called Galilee See Josh 12.23 2. Zoar See ch 13. v. 10. These five Cities above-named lay near each other on the East of the Inheritance of Judah in the Land of Canaan 3. All these i. e. These five Kings last named Were joined together They were not onely Neighbours but Confederates also as the Greek Interpreters intimate See v. 4. Vale of Siddim So called from the open Fields as the Chaldee rendring implies Salt sea So called afterwards even in the time in which this Book was written For the wickedness of its Inhabitants it was rendred a barren place Deut. 29.23 Psal 107. v. 34. 5. Rephaims The Giants or Mighty men say the Seventy and Chaldee A people of force and power in the Land of Canaan ch 15.20 Deut. 3.13 compare Deut. 2.11 in the Hebrew Text and with the Context there Ashteroth Karnaim This City was in Basan placed between two high Mountains whence it was called Ashteroth Karnaim Karnaim signifies two horns or high places Deut. 1.4 Zuzims Another strong people as the Greek and Chaldee intimate Emims Of them see Deut. 2.10 11. In Shaveh Or in the Plain as it is in the Margent Kirjathaim Josh 13.19 6. Horites A people that dwelt in Seir Deut. 2.22 Gen. 36.20 El-paran Or the Plain of Paran a City near the Wilderness so called Gen. 21.21 Numb 13.3 7. En-Mishpat The fountain of Judgment Hebr. Possibly it might be the place wherein the Controversies of the neighbouring places were decided which might be the occasion why it was so called Amalekites Afterwards so called from Amalek Gen. 36.12 Hazezon-Tamar The name of a City The Chaldee renders it Engedi And very good reason there is for that rendring Compare 2 Chron. 20.2 This City belonged afterward to the Tribe of Judah Josh 15.62 10. Fell there i. e. Were there discomfited 14. His Brother i. e. His Kinsman He was his Brother's Son Compare v. 12. and ch 13.8 The word Brother is taken in the Scripture in a large sense Lot was however Abram's Brother he having married Sarai the Sister of Lot Armed Or brought forth Trained Or instructed See the Note on ch 12.5 Dan This says Josephus is one of the Fountains of the River Jordan 15. Damascus A City of Syria and in after-times the head thereof Isa 7.8 17. King's-dale A place that retained that name unto David's time and is probably the same which is mentioned 2 Sam. 18.18 18. Melchizedek The word signifies King of Righteousness Heb. 7.2 Salem i. e. Of Jerusalem says the Chaldee Salem
promised it to him even his Seed ch 13. v. 15 17. he desires to know who of his Seed shall inherit it and when He questions not God's veracity but desires a more distinct knowledge of this matter And the following words fully answer this request of his 9. Take me c. These creatures were clean and fit for Sacrifice But seem not here made use of for Sacrifice but for Confirmation of God's Covenant and Promise Compare Jer. 34.18 10. Divided he not When they were used in Sacrifice they were not to be divided by the Law made afterwards 11. Fowls The Hebrew word is fowl and seems to imply some one of the more ravenous sort and is a fit representation of Pharaoh who afflicted Abram's seed Compare Ezek. 17.3 7 12. And one of the Chaldee Paraphrasts expounds fowls here by the Idolatrous people Carkases A fit resemblance of the afflicted condition of Abram's posterity Drove them away He put them to flight says the Chaldee 12. Horror of great darkness A token of the affliction of his feed predicted in the next verse Compare Esther 8.16 and Psal 88.6 and Psal 107.14 13. Four hundred years This time begins at the birth of Isaac and ends at the Israelites departure out of Egypt And in this space three things were to befall Abram's seed which are here distinctly named as also Act. 7.6 I. That it should be a stranger in a land not theirs and so Isaac and Jacob were II. That they should serve And so they did in Egypt ch 47.6 with Exod. 1.11 III. That they should be afflicted And so the Israelites were very greatly a considerable time before they came out of Egypt From the birth of Isaac to the coming out of Egypt were Four hundred years which appears thus From Isaac's birth to that of Jacob were Sixty years ch 25.26 Thence to the birth of Joseph were Ninety ch 41.46 with ch 45.6 11.41.30 and 47.9 Thence to Joseph's death One hundred and ten years ch 50. v. 26. Thence to the birth of Moses Sixty years which space of time the undoubted beginning and end of these Four hundred years require Thence to the Eightieth year of Moses when they came out of Egypt Eighty years In all Four hundred years 14. Judge i. e. Punish See the Book of Exodus and Psal 105.27 28 c. Substance Compare Exodus 12.35 15. And thou c. q. d. But though thy posterity shall be thus afflicted thou shalt die in peace and full of years ch 25.8 16. In the fourth generation The fourth generation Hebr. i. e. The fourth from the descent into Egypt Thus was Caleb the fourth from Judah 1 Chron. 2. And Aaron and Moses the fourth descent from Levi Exod. 6.16 18 20. Amorites These are named being very considerable for their power Amos 2.9 And those among whom Abram lived ch 13.18 and ch 14.13 Not yet full There is a certain measure of wickedness beyond which God will not spare a sinfull Land And though the seasons of punishing Nations with a general ruine be known to God onely yet when a Land adds to its Sins it does both hasten and assure to it self destruction Compare Jer. 51.13 Matt. 23.32 1 Thessal 2.16 with Ezek. 14.14 17. And it came to pass that when the sun went down and it was dark behold a smoaking furnace and a burning lamp that passed between those pieces 18. In that same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram saying Vnto thy seed have I given this land from the river of Egypt unto the great river the river Euphrates 19. The Kenites and the Kenizites and the Kadmonites 20. And the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Rephaims 21. And the Amorites and the Canaanites and the Girgashites and the Jebusites CHAP. XVI The ARGUMENT Sarai bearing no children gives Hagar to Abram she conceives and despiseth her mistress and being therefore hardly used by her fled from her An Angel meets her and puts her upon returning and submitting to Sarai He foretells her the birth of a son directs her what to call him and describes his temper c. Of the place where the Angel met her The birth of Ishmael 1. NOW Sarai Abram's wife bare him no children and she had an handmaid an Egyptian whose name was Hagar 2. And Sarai said unto Abram Behold now the LORD hath restrained me from bearing I pray thee go in unto my maid it may be that I may obtain children by her and Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai 3. And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife 4. And he went in unto Hagar and she conceived and when she saw that she had conceived her mistress was despised in her eyes 5. And Sarai said unto Abram My wrong be upon thee I have given my maid into thy bosom and when she saw that she had conceived I was despised in her eyes the LORD judge between me and thee 6. But Abram said unto Sarai Behold thy maid is in thy hand do to her as it pleaseth thee And when Sarai dealt hardly with her she fled from her face 7. And the angel of the LORD found her by a fountain of water in the wilderness by the fountain in the way to Shur 8. And he said Hagar Sarai's maid whence camest thou and whither wilt thou go and she said I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai 9. And the angel of the LORD said unto her Return to thy mistress and submit thy self under her hands 10. And the angel of the LORD said unto her I will multiply thy seed exceedingly that it shall not be numbred for multitude 11. And the angel of the LORD said unto her Behold thou art with child and shalt bear a son and shalt call his name Ishmael because the LORD hath heard thy affliction 12. And he will be a wild man his hand will be against every man and every man's han against him and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren 13. And she called the name of the LORD that spake unto her Thou God seest me for she said Have I also here looked after him that seeth me 14. Wherefore the well was called Beer-lahairoi Behold it is between Cadesh and Bered 15. And Hagar bare Abram a son and Abram called his son's name which Hagar bare Ishmael 16. And Abram was fourscore and six years old when Hagar bare Ishmael to Abram 1. SArai Notwithstanding the foregoing promises Sarai did not bear any Child Nor had God as yet promised that she should Besides she is now Seventy five years old and not likely to bear any v. 3. Hand-maid Or Bond-woman ch 21.10 Gal. 4.30 2. Restrained Lo children are an heritage of the Lord Psal 127.3 Obtain children by her Or be builded by her v. 4. Compare Ruth 4.11 with the Note on Exod. 1.21 3. Ten years And was
son were told to Rebekah and she sent and called Jacob her younger son and said unto him Behold thy brother Esau as touching thee doth comfort himself purposing to kill thee 43. Now therefore my son obey my voice and arise flee thou to Laban my brother to Haran 44. And tarry with him a few days untill thy brother's fury turn away 45. Vntill thy brother's anger turn away from thee and he forget that which thou hast done to him then I will send and fetch thee from thence why should I be deprived also of you both in one day 46. And Rebekah said to Isaac I am weary of my life because of the daughters of Heth if Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth such as these which are of the daughters of the land what good shall my life do me 2245. 1760. 1. OLD He was at this time One hundred thirty six or One hundred thirty seven years old And that may be thus collected He was at the birth of Jacob sixty years old ch 25.26 Jacob was now at his going to Padan-Aram which may justly be suposed to happen soon after he had received his Father's blessing v. 42 43. Seventy-six or Seventy-seven years old And that may be thus collected He served Laban Twenty years ch 31.38 Fourteen years for his two Daughters and after that Six years for his Cattel ch 31.41 Joseph was born when Jacob had served Laban Fourteen years ch 30.25 with ch 31.41 And that was the Ninetieth or Ninety-first year of Jacob's life as will appear by comparing ch 41.46 with ch 47.9 and ch 45.6 By which it will appear that when Jacob was One hundred and thirty years old Joseph was Thirty-nine or at the most in his Fortieth year 2. Death A sufficient Motive to put him upon doing what he intended to do in his life It is very certain however that he lived after this Forty-three or Forty-four years See ch 35.28 with the Note on the foregoing Verse 3. Quiver The Chaldee renders it Sword Our word HANGER answers to the Hebrew word 4. That I may eat That c. i. e. That being first refreshed and having made this trial of thy Obedience I may be the more fitted and disposed to pronounce the Blessing upon thee My Soul c. Or that I may bless thee See v. 7 10. Bless thee i. e. Fore-tell and implore the Divine blessing upon thee and constitute thee the Heir of the Promises made to Abraham Compare ch 48.9 15 16. and ch 49.28 Isaac here seems not to be aware of what God had declared to Rebekah ch 25.23 7. Before the Lord i. e. In his presence and by his authority with assurance that he will confirm it v. 33. and Heb. 11.20 12. A Curse A Curse was afterward solemnly to be denounced against him who set light by his Father and mis-lead the blind Deut. 27.16 18. 13. Vpon me She was well assured that the Blessing would be his and speaks prophetically here as the Chaldee intimates and had sufficient ground for this assurance as appears by comparing ch 25.23 15. Goodly raiment i. e. Such as were not of common use and were in Rebekah's keeping The Hebrew Doctors tell us that the First-born had Sacerdotal Robes before the Priesthood was setled It is certain that these garments had a pleasing smell v. 27. 19. I am Esau This practice of Jacob is by no means to be imitated by us 27. Of a field Not of a barren and empty field but of a field replenished with the fruits of the Earth which send forth a good smell Cant. 2.19 It is said a field which the Lord hath blessed and that is a fruitfull field The Greek and Vulgar render it a full field 28. Therefore God give thee Or And God give thee or will give thee as it is in the Hebrew It is a Prophecy as well as Prayer Great plenty is expressed by the dew of Heaven the fatness of the Earth and plenty of Corn and Wine And great Power and Dominion by let people serve thee v. 29. and be Lord over thy brethren c. Compare ch 25.23 These Blessings are from God Prov. 10.22 Whose special favour to Jacob's Race is farther expressed by Cursed be every one that curseth thee and blessed be he that blesseth thee 33. Trembled He was greatly astonished and speaks as such when he says Who where is he 39. Dwelling The Vulgar renders it Blessing It referrs to his habitation or seat See v. 28. and ch 36.6 7 8. The fatness Or of the fatness If the place be duly considered as in the Hebrew and well compared with the Context Isaac must mean that his Dwelling should be barren and consequently removed from the fatness of the Earth 40. By thy sword c. Thou shalt defend thy Country by thy Sword and not enjoy the peace which Jacob shall Deut. 33.27 28. His yoke This was verified 2 Kings 8.20 and was to be fulfilled when Jacob's posterity transgressed as the Chaldee intimates 41. At hand So he thought See the Note on v. 2. 42. Comfort himself In hope of recovering his birth-right by killing his Brother 44. Few days This proved to be Twenty years 45. Both They might kill one another However the Murtherer ought to die c. 9. 6. 46. Daughters of Heth See ch 26.34 35. She takes this occasion to send Jacob away CHAP. XXVIII The ARGUMENT Isaac blesseth Jacob and warns him against marrying any daughter of the Canaanites He sends him to Padan-Aram Esau marries Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael Jacob's vision of a ladder The promise made to Abraham is renewed to him The stone of Beth-el The vow of Jacob. 1. AND Isaac called Jacob and blessed him and charged him and said unto him Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan 2. Arise go to Padan-Aram to the house of Bethuel thy mother's father and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of Laban thy mother's brother 3. And God Almighty bless thee and make thee fruitfull and multiply thee that thou mayst be a multitude of people 4. And give thee the blessing of Abraham to thee and to thy seed with thee that thou mayst inherit the land wherein thou art a stranger which God gave unto Abraham 5. And Isaac sent away Jacob and he went to Padan-Aram unto Laban son of Bethuel the Syrian the brother of Rebekah Jacob's and Esau's mother 6. When Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob and sent him away to Padan-Aram to take him a wife from thence and that as he blessed him he gave him a charge saying Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan 7. And that Jacob obeyed his father and his mother and was gone to Padan-Aram 8. And Esau seeing that the daughters of Canaan pleased not Isaac his father 9. Then went Esau unto Ishmael and took unto the wives which he had Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael Abraham's son the sister of Nebaioth to
some white in it and all the brown among the sheep and gave them into the hands of his sons 36. And he set three days journey betwixt himself and Jacob and Jacob fed the rest of Laban's flocks 37. And Jacob took him rods of green poplar and of the hasel and chesnut-tree and pilled white strakes in them and made the white appear which was in the rods 38. And he set the rods which he had pilled before the flocks in the gutters in the watering-troughs when the flocks came to drink that they should conceive when they came to drink 39. And the flocks conceived before the rods and brought forth cattel ring-straked speckled and spotted 40. And Jacob did separate the lambs and set the faces of the flocks toward the ring straked and all the brown in the flock of Laban and he put his own flocks by themselves and put them not unto Laban's cattel 41. And it came to pass whensover the stronger cattel did conceive that Jacob laid the rods before the eyes of the cattel in the gutters that they might conceive among the rods 42. But when the cattel were feeble he put them not in so the feebler were Laban's and the stronger Jacob's 43. And the man increased exceedingly and had much cattel and maid-servants and men-servants and camels and asses 1. RAchelsaw We have here the occasion of Rachel's disorder And she was faulty I. In envying her Sister Compare Numb 11.29 II. In addressing to Jacob saying Give me Children whereas she ought to have prayed to God ch 25.21 III. In her Impatience under her Barrenness Give me children or else I die i. e. Such is my Grief and Discontent Prov. 14.30 2. In God's stead For Children are an Heritage of the Lord Ps 137.3 and Ps 113.9 The Key of the Womb being one of those which God keeps as the Jews say well in his own Hands and does not leave in the Hand of his Angels or Ministers 3. Bear upon my Knees i. e. Bear Children which I may bring up as my own Compare ch 50.23 and ch 16.2 and the Note on v. 4. of that Chapter 8. Wrestled The Chaldee intimates her Prayer as meant here which she was taught to betake her self to v. 2 22. 9. Left bearing Though it be not certain how long a time she ceased to bear yet it is probable that it was a considerable time longer than she was wont to stay it being twice mentioned viz. here and ch 29.35 11. Troup See the Notes on Gen. 49.19 13. Daughters i. e. The Women will proclaim me happy in a numerous Off-spring Compare Prov. 31.29 14. Mandrakes i. e. The Apples or Fruit of Mandrakes which were desirable for Food and probably of a pleasant smell Cantic 7.13 See Joseph Antiq. l. 1. c. 19. 15. Therefore c. Though Rachel had no power to make this Agreement yet Jacob thought fit to make it good v. 16. 17. God hearkened unto Leah Therefore Leah may well be supposed to have prayed to God as she is by the Vulgar and Chaldee said to have done 18. Because c. This speaks her surmise 23. Reproach So was Barrenness esteemed Compare Isai 4.1 Luke 1.25 Fruitfulness was a Blessing before and under the Law Gen. 1.28 with Deut. 7.14 And a special part of the Blessing promised to Abraham and his Seed Gen. 12.3 with ch 15.5 and ch 18.18 25. When c. i. e. After fourteen years Service ch 31.41 and when Jacob was Ninety years old See the Note on ch 27.1 30. Since my coming Heb. at my foot i. e. By means or because of me as several Versions have it Compare v. 27. This is thought to be the importance of the Hebrew Maimon More Nev. p. 1. c. 28. Mine own House also This care Nature teacheth Men to take 1 Tim. 3.8 And Jacob's Age and numerous Family might well excite him to this care 31. Not give i. e. Not pay down out of thy present Estate 33. Answer for me Or bear witness on my behalf v. Exod. 20.16 Or my Innocence shall appear When it shall come for my hire Or When thou shalt come against my hire That is q. d. My Innocence will appear to thy Face when thou shalt after this contend with me about my Wages For now such Agreement is made that each of their shares is marked out 35. He removed i. e. Laban did as appears by comparing the next Verse 36. The rest viz. Those that were not ring-straked c. 38. He set the rods before the flocks This Jacob did at that time when the Cattel were wont to conceive 'T is very well known in this case that what is with young does easily stamp the likeness of that which is seen and strongly apprehended upon the thing which is brought forth Though Jacob used this Art yet his Success was owing to the Divine Providence and this course 't is probable was warranted by the Divine Command See ch 31.9 10 11 12. which onely could justifie this practice of his 40. And set the faces c. Here is a second Instance of Jacob's Policy He did set the faces of the Cattel in the flock of Laban toward the ring-straked and all the brown as the words may be rendred that so when Laban's Flocks looked on the speckled they might bring forth speckled also And then a third Policy was That he would not put his own among Laban's Cattel that they might not by seeing them bring forth such as they were 42. Feebler Or later as several Versions render iâ— Stronger Or more early and forward which were generally the best and strongest CHAP. XXXI The ARGUMENT Jacob displeased at Laban's carriage towards him having communicated his purpose to his Wives departeth secretly towards his own Country Rachel takes with her her Father's Images Laban pursues Jacob being warned of God not to hurt him Laban over-takes him and expostulates with him about his secret departure and the injury done him in taking away his Images which Rachel concealed Jacob's plea. They make a Covenant at Galeed 2265. 1739. 1. AND he heard the words of Laban's sons saying Jacob hath taken away all that was our fathers and of that which was our fathers hath he gotten all this glory 2. And Jacob beheld the countenance of Laban and behold it was not toward him as before 3. And the LORD said unto Jacob Return unto the land of thy fathers and to thy kindred and I will be with thee 4. And Jacob sent and called Rachel and Leah to the field unto his flock 5. And said unto them I see your father's countenance that it is not toward me as before but the God of my father hath beeâ— with me 6. And ye know that with all my power I have served your father 7. And your father hath deceived me and changed my wages ten times but God suffered him not to hurt me 8. If he said thus The speckled shall be thy wages then all the cattel bare speckled and
after and Rachel and Joseph hindermost 3. And he passed over before them and bowed himself to the ground seven times untill he came near to his brother 4. And Esau ran to meet him and embraced him and fell on his neck and kissed him and they wept 5. And he lift up his eyes and saw the women and the children and said Who are those with thee And he said The children which God hath graciously given thy servant 6. Then the hand-maidens came near they and their children and they bowed themselves 7. And Leah also with her children came near and bowed themselves and after came Joseph near and Rachel and they bowed themselves 8. And he said What meanest thou by all this drove which I met And he said These are to find grace in the sight of my lord 9. And Esau said I have enough my brother keep that thou hast unto thy self 10. And Jacob said Nay I pray thee if now I have found grace in thy sight then receive my present at my hand for therefore I have seen thy face as though I had seen the face of God and thou wast pleased with me 11. Take I pray thee my blessing that is brought to thee because God hath dealt graciously with me and because I have enough and he urged him and he took it 12. And he said Let us take our journey and let us go and I will go before thee 13. And he said unto him My lord knoweth that the children are tender and the flocks and herds with young are with me and if men should over-drive them one day all the flock will die 14. Let my lord I pray thee pass over before his servant and I will lead on softly according as the cattel that goeth before me and the children be able to endure untill I come unto my lord unto Seir. 15. And Esau said Let me now leave with thee some of the folk that are with me and he said What needeth it let me find grace in the sight of my lord 16. So Esau returned that day on his way unto Seir. 17. And Jacob journeyed to Succoth and built him an house and made booths for his cattel therefore the name of the place is called Succoth 18. And Jacob came to Shalem a city of Shechem which is in the land of Canaan when he came from Padan-Aram and pitched his cent before the city 19. And he bought a parcel of a field where he had spread his tent at the hand of the children of Hamor Shechem's father for an hundred pieces of money 20. And he erected there an altar and called it El-Elohe Israel 2. Hindermost He so placed them that those he loved most he put hindmost as being remotest from danger 3. Before them i. e. Before his Wives and Children the better to provide for their safety Seven times i. e. Many or sundry times as this Phrase signifies 1 Sam. 2.5 Prov. 26.25 4. Kissed him As a token of Kindness and Friendship And this is an instance of Jacob's prevailing with Men as he had done with God ch 32.28 Prov. 16.7 5. Women Who followed after him in three Companies v. 1 3. Graciously given ch 30.2 with ch 29.31 7. Joseph Who was the youngest and at this time about six years old See ch 30.25 9. Enough Or much as it is in the Hebrew 10. For therefore Or Because that as the Hebrew Particles signifie and are rendred ch 38.26 Compare ch 18.5 As though I had seen the face of God q.d. It is greatly comfortable to me to meet thee pacified and reconciled especially as I thereby receive a token of God's Favour also who hath brought this to pass See ch 32.30 2 Sam. 14.17 11. Enough Or All as in the Hebrew 13. With young Or Giving suck as the Chaldee hath it and the Hebrew word signifies 1 Sam. 6.7 14. I come It is not recorded that Jacob did come to him to Seir but yet notwithstanding that he might do it and may well be supposed here to intend it sincerely 17. To Succoth So called by anticipation We find a City that was so called Judg. 8.15 16. An house Not for any long stay as appears afterward 18. To Shalem a city of Shechem Or Safe to the city Shechem He having by the favour of God overcome the difficulties which were in his way came safe into the Promised Land In this sense the Chaldee understands the words And this agrees with Jacob's words ch 28.21 and with God's Promise to him ch 31.3 and ch 32.9 A city of Shechem i. e. To a City called Sychem Act. 7.16 Pitched his tent Or Encamped Hebr. 19. He bought As Abraham had done ch 23. Pieces of money In the Margent it is Lambs The word in this place rather signifies Money and it is likely it was stamped Money also and that with the figure of Lambs as the Greeks afterwards stamped theirs with the figure of an Ox and called that Money so stamped an Ox whence it might easily happen that one word might signifie both the Money and the Creature which was stamped upon it That it signifies Money in this place is evident from Act. 7.16 20. Called it Not that he called the Altar by the name of God But at this Altar he called upon God And to this sense the Chaldee Greek and vulgar Latin render these words Or supposing the words Elliptical they may be rendred thus And called it the Altar of God the God of Israel Which is a fair account of the meaning of this and other places e. g. Moses built an altar and called the name of it JEHOVAH-nissi i. e. The Altar of JEHOVAH nissi Exod. 17.15 And the name of the city shall be The Lord is there i. e. The City where God is Ezek. 48.35 See Psalm 48.1 2. Nothing is more common among us to this day than to call Churches and Consecrated Places by the very Names of those persons to whose Memories they were Consecrated Thus we do when we for brevities sake call them Trinity St. Mary c. CHAP. XXXIV The ARGUMENT Shechem defiles Dinah and desires her for his Wife Hamor Shechem's Father treats with Jacob and his Sons to that purpose and offers large Conditions The Sons of Jacob refuse his Offer but promise to intermarry with them on condition that they would Circumcise their Males Hamor and Shechem perswade the Men of their City to submit to the Condition required and they are thereupon Circumcised Simeon and Levi kill the Males who were indisposed by the Circumcision of their Flesh and took their Wealth and Wives Jacob's Expostulation with them and their Reply 1. AND Dinah the daughter of Leah which she bare unto Jacob went out to see the daughters of the land 2. And when Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite prince of the countrey saw her he took her and lay with her and defiled her 3. And his soul clave unto Dinah the daughter of Jacob and he loved the damsel and spake kindly
unto the damsel 4. And Shechem spake unto his father Hamor saying Get me this damsel to wife 5. And Jacob heard that he had defiled Dinah his daughter now his sons were with his cattel in the field and Jacob held his peace untill they were come 6. And Hamor the father of Shechem went out unto Jacob to commune with him 7. And the sons of Jacob came out of the field when they heard it and the men were grieved and they were very wroth because he had wrought folly in Israel in lying with Jacob's daughter which thing ought not to be done 8. And Hamor communed with them saying The soul of my son Shechem longeth for your daughter I pray you give her him to wife 9. And make ye marriages with us and give your daughters unto us and take our daughters unto you 10. And ye shall dwell with us and the land shall be before you dwell and trade you therein and get you possessions therein 11. And Shechem said unto her father and unto her brethren Let me find grace in your eyes and what ye shall say unto me I will give 12. Ask me never so much dowry and gift and I will give according as ye shall say unto me but give me the damsel to wife 13. And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father deceitfully and said because he had defiled Dinah their sister 14. And they said unto them We cannot do this thing to give our sister to one that is uncircumcised for that were a reproach unto us 15. But in this will we consent unto you if ye will be as we be that every male of you be circumcised 16. Then will we give our daughters unto you and we will take your daughters to us and we will dwell with you and we will become one people 17. But if ye will not hearken unto us to be circumcised then will we take our daughter and we will be gone 18. And their words pleased Hamor and Shechem Hamor's son 19. And the young man deferred not to do the thing because he had delight in Jacob's daughter and he was more honourable then all the house of his father 20. And Hamor and Shechem his son came unto the gate of their city and communed with the men if their city saying 21. These men are peaceable with us therefore let them dwell in the land and trade therein for the land behold it is large enough for them let us take their daughters to us for wives and let us give them our daughters 22. Onely herein will the men consent unto us for to dwell with us to be one people if every male among us be circumcised as they are circumcised 23. Shall not their cattel and their substance and every beast of theirs be ours onely let us consent unto them and they will dwell with us 24. And unto Hamor and unto Shechem his son hearkened all that went out of the gate of his city and every male was circumcised all that went out of the gate of his city 25. And it came to pass on the third day when they were sore that two of the sons of Jacob Simeon and Levi Dinah's brethren took each man his sword and came upon the city boldly and slew all the males 26. And they slew Hamor and Shechem his son with the edge of the sword and took Dinah out of Shechem's house and went out 27. The sons of Jacob came upon the slain and spoiled the city because they had defiled their sister 28. They took their sheep and their oxen and their asses and that which was in the city and that which was in the field 29. And all their wealth and all their little ones and their wives took they captive and spoiled even all that was in the house 30. And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi Ye have troubled me to make me to stink among the inhabitants of the land amongst the Canaanites and the Perizzites and I being few in number they shall gather themselves together against me and slay me and I shall be destroyed I and my house 31. And they said Should he deal with our sister as with an harlot 1. To see viz. The Ornaments of the Women of that place says Josephus who also tells us That it was at a certain Festival 'T is probable that she went alone and her going out seems to be mentioned as the Occasion of her being defiled Tit. 2.5 2. Took her By force according to Josephus and the Vulgar Defiled her Or Humbled her as in the Hebrew It is not the same word which is rendred Defiled v. 5. but the word imports That he afflicted her and seems to intimate his Violence as well as her Dissent and this is probable from what follows v. 3. That he spake kindly to her for comorted her what he could under her grief 4. Father To whom that care did belong 5. Held his peace He ruled over his own Spirit which spoke him better than his Sons who took the City Prov. 16.32 6. With him The Daughter being to be disposed of in marriage by the Father See v. 4. 7. He had wrought folly in Israel i. e. He had committed a vile and lewd practice in the Family of Jacob or Israel For Israel may well imply Jacob's Family ch 28.9 the name of Israel being given him as that name which was to be derived upon his Off-spring See the Note on ch 32.28 who were to be a separate and holy People Deut. 23.17 8. Your daughter i. e. The Daughter of your Family 11. I will give It was the custom to purchase Wives among some of the Eastern People ch 29.18 12. Dowry This is a Gift in consideration of marriage 13. Deceitfully Jacob was not privy to their Guile v. 30. and disclaimed it to the last ch 49.7 14. We cannot Here is a specious pretence of Religion with design to do an Injury 15. As we be And are obliged to be ch 17.10 20. Gate See the Note on ch 23.10 Communed The Arguments which they used to perswade them to Affinities with them were these I. Because they were peaceable men and so deserved well v. 21. II. There was room enough for them in that Country v. 21. III. That by this Affinity they should strengthen themselves v. 23. 25. Third day i. e. Probably from their being Circumcised It follows When they were sore They then took the advantage when the wounded and affected were in greatest danger and least able to resist Compare Josh 5.5 6 8. Brethren Both by Father and Mother Boldly The City being secure and the Men thereof unfit to resist 27. Sons of Jacob i. e. The other of his Sons Because they had defiled i. e. Shechem had and the rest of the City had not punished him for it Josh 17.11 12. 30. Make me to stink i. e. Render me odious as if I had been privy to your Craft and Cruelty 31. Should c. An answer that was fierce and
in the last days 22. With Bilhah By which means he lost his Birth-right ch 49.4 26. In Padan-Aram Except Benjamin as is plain from what goes before CHAP. XXXVI The ARGUMENT The Wives and Children of Esau He removes to Mount Seir. The Dukes which descended from him The Sons and Dukes of Seir. Kings of Edom and Dukes 1. NOW these are the generations of Esau who is Edom 2. Esau took his wives of the daughters of Canaan Adah the daughter of Elon the Hittite and Aholibamah the daughter of Anah the daughter of Zibeon the Hivite 3. And Bashemath Ishmael's daughter sister of Nebajoth 4. And Adah bare to Esau Eliphaz and Bashemath bare Reuel 5. And Aholibamah bare Jeush and Jaalam and Korah These are the sons of Esau which were born unto him in the land of Canaan 6. And Esau took his wives and his sons and his daughters and all the persons of his house and his cattel and all his beasts and all his substance which he had got in the land of Canaan and went into the country from the face of his brother Jacob. 7. For their riches were more then that they might dwell together and the land wherein they were strangers could not bear them because of their cattel 8. Thus dwelt Esau in mount Seir Esau is Edom. 9. And these are the generations of Esau the father of the Edomites in mount Seir. 10. These are the names of Esau's sons Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife of Esau Reuel the son of Bashemath the wife of Esau 11. And the sons of Eliphaz were Teman Omar Zepho and Gatam and Kenaz 12. And Timna was concubine to Eliphaz Esau's son and she bare to Eliphaz Amalek these were the sons of Adah Esau's wife 13. And these are the sons of Reuel Nahath and Zerah Shammah and Mizzah these were the sons of Bashemath Esau's wife 14. And these were the sons of Aholibamah the daughter of Anah the daughter of Zibeon Esau's wife and she bare to Esau Jeush and Jaalam and Korah 15. These were dukes of the sons of Esau the sons of Eliphaz the first-born son of Esau duke Teman duke Omar duke Zepho duke Kenaz 16. Duke Korah duke Gatam and duke Amalek These are the dukes that came of Eliphaz in the land of Edom these were the sons of Adah 17. And these are the sons of Reuel Esau's son duke Nahath duke Zerah duke Shammah duke Mizzah These are the dukes that came of Reuel in the land of Edom these are the sons of Bashemath Esau's wife 18. And these are the sons of Aholibamah Esau's wife duke Jeash duke Jaalam duke Korah these were the dukes that came of Aholibamah the daughter of Anah Esau's wife 19. These are the sons of Esau who is Edom and these are their dukes 20. These are the sons of Seir the Horite who inhabited the land Lotan and Shobal and Zibeon and Anah 21. And Dishon and Ezer and Dishan these are the dukes of the Horites the children of Seir in the land of Edom. 22. And the children of Lotan were Hori and Heman and Lotan's sister was Timna 23. And the children of Shobal were these Alvan and Manahath and Ebal Shepho and Onam 24. And these are the children of Zibeon both Ajah and Anah this was that Anah that found the mâ—les in the wilderness as he fed the asset of Zibeon his father 25. And the children of Anah were these Dishon and Aholibamah the daughter of Anah 26. And these are the children of Dishon Hemdan and Eshban and Ithran and Cheran 27. The children of Ezer are these Bilhan and Zaavan and Achan 28. The children of Dishan are these Vz and Aran. 29. These are the dukes that came of the Horites duke Lotan duke Shobal duke Zibeon duke Anah 30. Duke Dishon duke Ezer duke Dishan these are the dukes that came of Hori among their dukes in the land of Seir. 31. And these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom before there reigned any king over the children of Israel 32. And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom and the name of his city was Dinhabah 33. And Bela died and Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead 34. And Jobab died and Husham of the land of Temani reigned in his stead 35. And Husham died and Hadad the son of Bedad who smote Midian in the field of Moab reigned in his stead and the name of his city was Avith 36. And Hadad died and Samlah of Masrekahreigned in his stead 37. And Samlah died and Saul of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his stead 38. And Saul died and Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead 39. And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died and Hadar reigned in his stead and the name of his city was Pau and his wife's name was Mehetabel the daughter of Matred the daughter of Mezahab 40. And these are the names of the dukes that came of Esau according to their families after their places by their names duke Timnah duke Alvah duke Jetheth 41. Duke Aholibamah duke Elah duke Pinon 42. Duke Kenaz duke Teman duke Mibzar 43. Duke Magdiel duke Iram These be the dukes of Edom according to their habitations in the land of their possession he is Esau the father of the Edomites 1. THE Generations We have here an Accomplishment of what was foretold ch 25.23 and of what was promised ch 22.17 2. His Wives Who had several Names as well as he See the Note on ch 28.9 and ch 26.34 The daughter of Zibeon i. e. Grand-child of Zibeon referring it to Aholibamah And thus is Anah here distinguished from him mentioned v. 20. the one being the Brother the other the Son of Zibeon Compare v. 24. the Greek here and v. 14. 3. Bashemath See ch 28.9 4. Eliphaz Probably the same who is mentioned in the Book of Job or his Ancestor 6. Into the Country i. e. He left Canaan and went into another Country or Land and that was Mount Seir v. 8. 8. Seir So called from a Man of that name v. 20. God gave this place to Esau Deut. 2.5 Josh 24.4 11. Teman Job 2.11 12. Timna She was the Sister of Lotan the Son of Seir v. 20 22. Amalek Whence came the Amalekites great Enemies to Israel Exod. 17.8 16. 15. Dukes These Dukes mentioned from this to the 19th Verse are to be taken for the Heads of the Families from Esau 16. Korah He is not mentioned among the Sons of Eliphaz v. 11 12. and probably was his Grand-child 20. Seir the Horite Whose Race is here mentioned because of the Affinity between his and Esau's Family who succeeded the Horites in the possession of their Country Deut. 2.12 with verse 22. 24. Found the Mules in the Wilderness Mules are said to be ingendred of Horse and Ass and Anah is from these words supposed to have found the way of gaining these Creatures by committing them together when he fed the Asses of Zibeon
sent the coat of many colours and they brought it to their father and said This have we found know now whether it be thy son's coat or no. 33. And he knew it and said It is my son's coat an evil beast hath devoured him Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces 34. And Jacob rent his clothes and put sackcloth upon his loins and mourned for his son many days 35. And all his sons and all his daughters rose up to comfort him but he refused to be comforted and he said For I will go down into the grave unto my son mourning thus his father wept for him 36. And the Midianites sold him into Egypt unto Potiphar an officer of Pharaoh's and captain of the guard 2. Generations Or things which happened to him See ch 25.19 Seventeen years old His Father was now One hundred and six or seven years old See the Notes on ch 27.1 Brought He did not frame a Slander Prov. 10.18 but reported matter of fact 3. Because he was the son of his old age Jacob was about Ninety years old when Joseph was born Benjamin was more the Son of Jacob's old age than Joseph but possibly had not as yet given that proof of a towardly Disposition which Joseph had done The Jewish Writers for which Opinion there are great Authorities suppose this Expression to imply Joseph's Wisdom which was in his youth like the Wisdom of old Men. Of many colours As a sign of his Father's Love 2 Sam. 13.18 though it were an occasion of his Brethren's Envy 5. Dream See the Notes on ch 20.3 7. To my sheaf This Sheaf is a fit Representation of Joseph in his Advancement in Aegypt to whom Application was made for Corn. And the lack of Corn sent his Brethren to him 9. Another For the greater assurance ch 41.32 and also to represent another thing In the first he onely foresaw the Subjection of his Brethren ch 42.6 in this is a Representation of his Father 's also which was expressed by a Present as well as by the Declaration of his Brethren ch 43.26 28. 10. Thy Mother The Mother was represented by the Moon And though Rachel was dead yet was not Joseph without a Mother whether it were Leah the Mother of the Family or Bilhah who was reputed so ch 29.29 'T is enough that the Dream represents the Subjection of the intire Family 13. Shechem Whose Inhabitants were destroy'd and near which place he had purchased some Land ch 33.19 17. Dothan Compare 2 Kings 6.13 20. We will say So easily do men proceed from one sin to another 23. Stript Joseph Took off that Robe which was a token of his Father's kindness See v. 3. 24. Cast him into a pit He being first bound as Josephus tells us 25. A company of Ishmeelites Of Arabians says the Chaldee And Josephus calls them Arabian Merchants of the Stock of Ishmael 'T is likely it was a mixt Company consisting especially of Ishmeelites and Midianites v. 28. who are elsewhere joined Judg. 8.24 28. 28. Drew up In Reuben's absence as appears from v. 29. Pieces i. e. Shekels See the Note on ch 20.16 29. Rent his clothes In token of his sorrow See v. 34. 30. Is not i. e. Is dead They are said in Scripture Phrase not to be who are dead and appear not among the Living See ch 41.13 and ch 44.20 Whither shall I go I who being the first-born am most accountable for this miscarriage and I who have already incurred my Father's just Displeasure ch 35.22 34. Sack-cloth viz. As a farther testimony of his sorrow Jon. 3.5 35. His sons Who had been the occasion of his sorrow Daughters Dinah and his Son's Wives Grave Put here for the state of the Dead CHAP. XXXVIII The ARGUMENT Judah begetteth Er Onan and Shelah Er marrieth Tamar The wickedness of Onan Judah's Wife dieth He lyeth with Tamar not knowing who she was She conceives with child upon which she is by Judah's means condemned to die He is convinced that she was with child by him upon which she escapes She bringeth forth twins Pharez and Zarah 1. AND it came to pass at that time that Judah went down from his brethren and turned in to a certain Adullamite whose name was Hirah 2. And Judah saw there a daughter of a certain Canaanite whose name was Shuah and he took 〈◊〉 and went in unto her 3. And she conceived and bare a son and he called his name Er. 4. And she conceived again and bare a son and she called his name Onan 5. And she yet again conceived and bare a son and called his name Shelah and he was at Chezib when she bare him 6. And Judah took a wife for Er his first-born whose name was Tamar 7. And Er Judah's first-born was wicked in the sight of the LORD and the LORD slew him 8. And Judah said unto Onan Go in unto thy brother's wife and marry her and raise up seed to thy brother 9. And Onan knew that the seed should not be his and it came to pass when he went in unto his brother's wife that he spilled it on the ground lest that he should give seed to his brother 10. And the thing which he did displeased the LORD wherefore he slew him also 11. Then said Judah to Tamar his daughter in law Remain a widow at thy father's house till Shelah my son be grown for he said Lest peradventure he die also as his brethren did and Tamar went and dwelt in her father's house 12. And in process of time the daughter of Shuah Judah's wife died and Judah was comforted and went up unto his sheep-shearers to Timnath he and his friend Hirah the Adullamite 13. And it was told Tamar saying Behold thy father in law goeth up to Timnath to shear his sheep 14. And she put her widow's garments off from her and covered her with a veil and wrapped her self and sat in an open place which is by the way to Timnath for she saw that Shelah was grown and she was not given unto him to wife 15. When Judah saw her he thought her to be an harlot because she had covered her face 16. And he turned unto her by the way and said Go to I pray thee let me come in unto thee for he knew not that she was his daughter in law and she said What wilt thou give me that thou mayest come in unto me 17. And he said I will send thee a kid from the flock and she said Wilt thou give me a pledge till thou send it 18. And he said What pledge shall I give thee and she said Thy signet and thy bracelets and thy staff that is in thine hand and he gave it her and came in unto her and she conceived by him 19. And she arose and went away and laid by her veil from her and put on the garments of her widowhood 20. And Judah sent the kid by the hand of his friend the Adullamite to receive his pledge
kindness I pray thee unto me and make mention of me unto Pharaoh and bring me out of this house 15. For indeed I was stollen away out of the land of the Hebrews and here also have I done nothing that they should put me into the dungeon 16. When the chief baker saw that the interpretation was good he said unto Joseph I also was in my dream and behold I had three white baskets on my head 17. And in the uppermost basket there was of all manner of bake-meats for Pharaoh and the birds did eat them out of the basket upon my head 18. And Joseph answered and said This is the interpretation thereof the three baskets are three days 19. Yet within three days shall Pharaoh lift up thy head from off thee and shall hang thee on a tree and the birds shall eat thy flesh from off thee 20. And it came to pass the third day which was Pharaoh's birth-day that he made a feast unto all his servants and he lifted up the head of the chief butler and of the chief baker among his servants 21. And he restored the chief butler unto his butlership again and he gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand 22. But he hanged the chief baker as Joseph had interpreted to them 23. Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph but forgat him 3. In ward Or Custody as the Hebrew word imports Captain of the guardâ— This Office did belong to Potiphar ch 37.36 and probably Joseph was cast into a Prison belonging to him where the Keeper oâ— the Prison might have information of the wrong wâ—â— was done him Prison See ch 39.20 Was bound Oâ— had been bound and where he was still confined 4. Captain of the guard Who upon better Information might think fit to trust Joseph A season Hebr. Days i. e. Certain days 5. Dreamed See the Notes on ch 20.3 According to the interpretation i. e Such as did signifâ—â— the Event which â—â—seph did foretell 6. Sad Being thoughtfull upon the account of their Dreams 8. There is no interpreter They were shut up and could not have the liberty to consult the Magicians and Wise-men ch 41.8 To God ch 41.8 16. 12. Are three days i. e. They do signifie three days 13. Lift up thine head Or Take an account of thee when he shall survey his Family Exod. 30.12 See v. 20. of this Chapter Vnto thy place i. e. Unto thy former Office and Dignity 15. Stollen away So he was by his Brethren His Father knew not what became of him Land of the Hebrews i. e. The Land of Canaan where Abraham the Hebrew dwelt ch 14.13 and which God promised to his posterity I have done nothing i. e. Nothing amiss which deserves this confinement 19. From off thee By taking it from thee Pharaoh removed him from his Office and perhaps also took off his head before his body was hanged on a Tree 23. Forgat him Joseph after this continued two years in Prison ch 41.1 CHAP. XLI The ARGUMENT The two Dreams of Pharaoh are interpreted by Joseph who also adviseth Pharaoh what he should do Joseph is highly advanced by Pharaoh Unto Joseph are born Manasseh and Ephraim The beginning of the Famine fore-told by Joseph 1. AND it came to pass at the end of two full years that Pharaoh dreamed and behold be stood by the river 2. And behold there came up out of the river seven well-favoured kine and fat-fleshed and they fed in a medow 3. And behold seven other kine came up after them out of the river ill-favoured and lean-fleshed and stood by the other kine upon the brink of the river 4. And the ill-favoured and lean-fleshed kine did eat up the seven well-favoured and fat kine So Pharaoh awoke 5. And he slept and dreamed the second time and behold seven ears of corn came up upon one stalk rank and good 6. And behold seven thin ears and blasted with the east-wind sprung up after them 7. And the seven thin ears devoured the seven rank and full ears and Pharaoh awoke and behold it was a dream 8. And it came to pass in the morning that his spirit was troubled and he sent and called for all the magicians of Egypt and all the wise men thereof and Pharaoh told them his dream but there was none that could interpret them unto Pharaoh 9. Then spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh saying I do remember my faults this day 10. Pharaoh was wroth with his servants and put me in ward in the captain of the guard 's house both me and the chief baker 11. And we dreamed a dream in one night I and he we dreamed each man according to the interpretation of his dream 12. And there was there with us a young man an Hebrew servant to the captain of the guard and we told him and he interpreted to us our dreams to each man according to his dream he did interpret 13. And it came to pass as he interpreted to us so it was me he restored unto mine office and him he hanged 14. Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph and they brought him hastily out of the dungeon and he shaved himself and changed his raiment and came in unto Pharaoh 15. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph I have dreamed a dream and there is none that can interpret it and I have heard say of thee that thou canst understand a dream to interpret it 16. And Joseph answered Pharaoh saying It is not in me God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace 17. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph In my dream behold I stood upon the bank of the river 18. And behold there came up out of the river seven kine fat-fleshed and well-favoured and they fed in a medow 19. And behold seven other kine came up after them poor and very ill-favoured and lean-fleshed such as I never saw in all the land of Egypt for badness 20. And the lean and the ill-favoured kine did eat up the first seven fat kine 21. And when they had eaten them up it could not be known that they had eaten them but they were still ill-favoured as at the beginning So I awoke 22. And I saw in my dream and behold seven ears came up in one stalk full and good 23. And behold seven ears withered thin and blasted with the east-wind sprung up after them 24. And the thin ears devoured the seven good ears and I told this unto the magicians but there was none that could declare it unto me 25. And Joseph said unto Pharaoh The dream of Pharaoh is one God hath shewed Pharaoh what he is about to do 26. The seven good kine are seven years and the seven good ears are seven years the dream is one 27. And the seven thin and ill-favoured kine that came up after them are seven years and the seven empty ears blasted with the east-wind shall be seven years of famine 28. This is the thing which I have spoken unto Pharaoh what God is about to
35.24 Esther 6.2 Bow the knee They were to do homage to Joseph as to the second person in the Kingdom as one who was the Father of the King and Country ch 45.8 The Chaldee renders it This is the Father of the King 44. I am Pharaoh i. e. I am King Pharaoh was the common Name of the King as Ptolomy was in after-times Gen. 12.15 And as the Ptolomies were distinguished by other additional or proper Names so were the Pharaohs also Thus we read of Pharaoh-necoh 2 Kings 23.9 compare Jer. 44.30 And thus were the Caesars among the Romans distinguished from one another Pharaoh in this place implies the Soveraign authority as is implied by what follows Without thee shall no man lift up his hand c. i. e. No man shall have power to do any thing without his leave at least not against his will 45. Zaphnath-paaneah A revealer of secrets says Josephus Priest Or Prince and Governor of On or Heliopolis say the Greek He might be both Prince and Priest ch 14.18 47. By handfulls i. e. In great abundance v. 49. CHAP. XLII The ARGUMENT Jacob sendeth his Sons into Egypt to buy Corn Joseph chargeth them as being Spies They make their Answer They are imprisoned and set at liberty upon condition that they would bring Benjamin into Egypt Their remorse for their former ill usage of Joseph Simeon is left in Egypt as a pledge The rest are sent back with Corn and their Money in their Sacks of Corn. They relate to Jacob what had befallen them who is not willing to send Benjamin 1. NOW when Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt Jacob said unto his sons Why do ye look one upon another 2. And he said Behold I have heard that there is corn in Egypt get you down thither and buy for us from thence that we may live and not die 3. And Joseph's ten brethren went down to buy corn in Egypt 4. But Benjamin Joseph's brother Jacob sent not with his brethren for he said Lest peradventure mischief befall him 5. And the sons of Israel came to buy corn among those that came for the famine was in the land of Canaan 6. And Joseph was the governor over the land and he it was that sold to all the people of the land and Joseph's brethren came and bowed down themselves before him with their faces to the earth 7. And Joseph saw his brethren and he knew them but made himself strange unto them and spake roughly unto them and he said unto them Whence come ye And they said From the land of Canaan to buy food 8. And Joseph knew his brethren but they knew not him 9. And Joseph remembred the dreams which he dreamed of them and said unto them Ye are spies to see the nakedness of the land you are come 10. And they said unto him Nay my lord but to buy food are thy servants come 11. We are all one man's sons we are true men thy servants are no spies 12. And he said unto them Nay but to see the nakedness of the land you are come 13. And they said Thy servants are twelve brethren the sons of one man in the land of Canaan and behold the youngest is this day with our father and one is not 14. And Joseph said unto them That is it that I spake unto you saying Ye are spies 15. Hereby ye shall be proved by the life of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence except your youngest brother come hither 16. Send one of you and let him fetch your brother and ye shall be kept in prison that your words may be proved whether there be any truth in you or else by the life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies 17. And he put them all together into ward three days 18. And Joseph said unto them the third day This do and live for I fear God 19. If ye be true men let one of your brethren be bound in the house of your prison go ye carry corn for the famine of your houses 20. But bring your youngest brother unto me so shall your words be verified and ye shall not die And they did so 21. And they said one to another We are verily guilty concerning our brother in that we saw the anguish of his soul when he besought us and we would not hear therefore is this distress come upon us 22. And Reuben answered them saying Spake I not unto you saying Do not sin against the child and ye would not hear therefore behold also his blood is required 23. And they knew not that Joseph understood them for he spake unto them by an interpreter 24. And he turned himself about from them and wept and returned to them again and communed with them and took from them Simeon and bound him before their eyes 25. Then Joseph commanded to fill their sacks with corn and to restore every man's money into his sack and to give them provision for the way and thus did he unto them 26. And they laded their asses with the corn and departed thence 27. And as one of them opened his sack to give his ass provender in the inn he espied his money for behold it was in his sack's mouth 28. And he said unto his brethren My money is restored and lo it is even in my sack and their heart failed them and they were afraid saying one to another What is this that God hath done unto us 29. And they came unto Jacob their father unto the land of Canaan and told him all that befell unto them saying 30. The man who is the lord of the land spake roughly to us and took us for spies of the country 31. And we said unto him We are true men we are no spies 32. We be twelve brethren sons of our father one is not and the youngest is this day with our father in the land of Canaan 33. And the man the lord of the country said unto us Hereby shall I know that ye are true men leave one of your brethren here with me and take food for the famine of your housholds and be gone 34. And bring your youngest brother unto me then shall I know that you are no spies but that you are true men so will I deliver you your brother and ye shall traffick in the land 35. And it came to pass as they emptied their sacks that behold every man's bundle of money was in his sack and when both they and their father saw the bundles of money they were afraid 36. And Jacob their father said unto them Me have ye bereaved of my children Joseph is not and Simeon is not and ye will take Benjamin away all these things are against me 37. And Reuben spake unto his father saying Slay my two sons if I bring him not to thee deliver him into my hand and I will bring him to thee again 38. And he said My son shall not go down with you for his brother is dead and he is
And he said I am God the God of thy father fear not to go down into Egypt for I will there make of thee a great nation 4. I will go down with thee into Egypt and I will also surely bring thee up again and Joseph shall put his hand upon thine eyes 5. And Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their father and their little ones and their wives in the wagons which Pharaoh had sent to carry him 6. And they took their cattel and their goods which they had gotten in the land of Canaan and came into Egypt Jacob and all his seed with him 7. His sons and his sons sons with him his daughters and his sons daughters and all his seed brought he with him into Egypt 8. And these are the names of the children of Israel which came into Egypt Jacob and his sons Reuben Jacob's first-born 9. And the sons of Reuben Hanoch and Phallu and Hezron and Carmi. 10. And the sons of Simeon Jemuel and Jamin and Ohad and Jachin and Zohar and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman 11. And the sons of Levi Gershon Cohath and Merari 12. And the sons of Judah Er and Onan and Shelah and Pharez and Zerah but Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan And the sons of Pharez were Hezron and Hamul 13. And the sons of Issachar Tola and Phuvah and Job and Shimron 14. And the sons of Zebulun Sered and Elon and Jahleel 15. These be the sons of Leah which she bare unto Jacob in Padanâ—râ—m with his daughter Dinah all the souls of his sons and his daughters were thirty and three 16. And the sons of Gad Ziphion and Haggai Shuni and Ezbon Eri and Arodi and Areli 17. And the sons of Asher Jimnah and Ishuah and Isai and Beriah and Serah their sister and the sons of Beriah Heber and Malchiel 18. These are the sons of Zilpah whom Laban gave to Leah his daughter and these she bare unto Jacob even sixteen souls 19. The sons of Rachel Jacob's wife Joseph and Benjamin 20. And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt were born Manasseh and Ephraim which Asenath the daughter of Pâ—tipherah priest of On bare unto him 21. And the sons of Benjamin were Bela and Becher and Ashbel Gera and Naaman Ehi and Rosh Muppim and Huppim and Aâ—d 22. These are the sons of Rachel which were born to Jacob all the souls were fourteen 23. And the sons of Dan Hushim 24. And the sons of Naphtali Jahzeel and Guni and Jezer and Shillem 25. These are the sons of Bilhah which Laban gave unto Rachel his daughter and she bare these unto Jacob all the souls were seven 26. All the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt which came out of his loins besides Jacob's sons wives all the souls were threescore and six 27. And the sons of Joseph which were born him in Egypt were two souls all the souls of the house of Jacob which came into Egypt were threescore and ten 28. And he sent Judah before him unto Joseph to direct his face unto Goshen and they came into the land of Goshen 29. And Joseph made ready his chariot and went up to meet Israel his father to Goshen and presented himself unto him and he fell on his neck and wept on his neck a good while 2298. 1706. 30. And Israel said unto Joseph Now let me die since I have seen thy face because thou art yet alive 31. And Joseph said unto his brethren and unto his father's house I will go up and shew Pharaoh and say unto him My brethren and my father's house which were in the land of Canaan are come unto me 32. And the men are shepherds for their trade hath been to feed cattel and they have brought their flocks and their herds and all that they have 33. And it shall come to pass when Pharaoh shall call you and shall say What is your occupation 34. That ye shall say Thy servants trade hath been about cattel from our youth even untill now both we and also our fathers that ye may dwell in the land of Goshen for every shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians 1. BEer-sheba A place that was in the South part of Canaan and in the way to Egypt See the Note on ch 21.31 Sacrifices Eucharistical ones for his Safety Joseph's Life and many other Blessings which he had received 2. In the visions of the night See ch 15.1 3. Fear not to go Upon several accounts Jacob might fear to go with his whole Family especially into Egypt Abraham had been injured there ch 12.15 It had been foretold that his Seed should be afflicted by the Egyptians ch 15.13 Isaac had been warned not to go into Egypt ch 26.2 The Egyptians were Men of very different Usages and Manners from the Hebrews v. 34. and ch 43.32 They were also of a different Religion and Jacob besides might fear lest by this means his Posterity should be deprived of the Land of Canaan A great nation And this was made good There were Seventy that went into Egypt and they in the space of Two hundred and ten or fifteen years encreased to about Six hundred thousand Exod. 12.37 Deut. 10.22 4. Bring thee up His Body was brought into Canaan ch 50.3 13. and his Posterity also returned thither 6. Had gotten Or had possessed as the Vulgar renders it Jacob who is therefore to be reckoned in the number of those who went into Egypt See v. 8. 7. His daughters and his sons daughters It appears not that he had above one Daughter viz. Dinah and one Grand-daughter Serah v. 17. But this Enallage of number is very usual with the Sacred Writings in the like case See v. 17. and v. 23. with ch 21.7 8. Jacob and his sons He with his Children says the Vulgar These words do also intimate that Jacob is to be reckoned in the number of the Seventy with his Sons See v. 6. 10. Of Simeon Exod. 6.15 Jemuel called Nemuel Num. 26.12 1 Chron. 4. 24. Ohad omitted Numb 26.12 and 1 Chron. 4.24 and that probably because he died without Children Jachin otherwise called Jarib 1 Chron. 4.24 Zohar called also Zerah Numb 26.13 and 1 Chron. 4.24 15. Thirty and three Reckoning Jacob in the number See v. 8. 19. Jacob's wife She was the Wife which he desired and loved most 21. The sons of Benjamin He was now about the Age of Twenty and seven years allowing him to be twelve or thirteen years younger than Joseph See ch 35.18 Belah 1 Chron. 8.1 Becher 1 Chron. 7.8 23. Sons of Dan See the Note on v. 7. 26. Threescore and six Jacob and Joseph and his two Sons are not to be put into this number 27. Threescore and ten To make up this number Jacob and Joseph with his two Sons ought to be reckoned This being the number of this Family Jacob himself the Head of it is of that number They are not
shall not cease to be a distinct and separate People nor be quite deprived of all use of their Laws and Religion till after such time as the Messiah whom the ancient Jews grant to be meant by Shiloh and who was to be born of this Tribe shall first come among them And him shall the Nations or Gentiles serve and obey See Matt. 24.14 The first promise of the Messiah is mentioned Gen. 3.15 under the expression of the Seed of the Woman But that does not import of what Nation or Family he should be born It is believed to be intimated that he should be born of the Family of Shem ch 9.27 This great Blessing was afterwards ascertained to Abram ch 12.3 and to his Seed ch 22.18 And the great Promise of it setled on Isaac ch 17.21 And transmitted by him to Jacob ch 28.4 Here it now was and Jacob before his Death fore-tells the time within which the Messiah should come and intimates the Tribe from whence he should arise the latter whereof the Holy Scriptures more expressly mention afterwards The words of Jacob relating to Judah contain something very peculiar and very great Here 's nothing said of him that lessens him as there is before of Reuben Simeon and Levi. When the other Tribes fell into Schism after Solomon's death and were carried Captive in the days of Hosea this Tribe adhered to the Worship of God and continued in their own Land I. Judah did not lose his Tribe so the word which we render Scepter signifies here in the Hebrew Text and v. 16 28. There was always great care taken to preserve Judah distinct in its Tribe and Families In the days of Saul the Men of Judah were numbred apart Thus it was in David's also 1 Sam. 11.8 2 Sam. 24.9 A Prophet took care of the Genealogies of this Tribe 2 Chron. 12.15 with ch 13.22 There was care taken of it even during the Captivity of Babylon as appears from the Book of Chronicles Ezra and Nehemiah and from Josephus Antiq. l. II. ch 4. Some doubt arose of the Genealogies of others Nehem. 7.64 Ezra 2.64 This Tribe continued distinct This Care continued to the days of Augustus Luk. 2. Josephus mentions Antiq. l. 18. c. 1. the Enrolling St. Luke speaks of in the time of Cyrenius and Justin Martyr appeals to the Records of it Apol. 2. vid. Tertullian contra Marcionem The other Tribes were upon the matter lost And before that time when Judah was numbred distinctly and by it self which Aâ—ravenel says is the meaning of the Scepter or Tribe shall not depart from Judah on the first Prophets fol. 95. and fol. 100. the other Tribes were numbred together as Accessories For Benjamin it was looked on but as an Accessory to Judah The Cities of Benjamin are called the Cities of Judah A Man of Benjamin was called a Jew from Judah and so were all the remaining Israelites upon the Captivity of Babylon 1 Kings 11.13 32. 2 Kings 17.18 2 Chron. 11.5 10. ch 17.9 ch 14.4 8 12. ch 20.3 4 5 13 15. Esther 2.5 II. In this Tribe continued the Teachers of the Law called Law-giver here Here were the Lawyers and Scribes c. when the other Tribes had them not The Priests and Levites adhered to this Tribe 2 Chron. 11.13 14. ch 13.4 9 10. The Kings of Judah took care for instructers of the people to teach in the Cities of Judah 2 Chron. 17.7 8 9. ch 29.5 30. ch 34.30 In the Captivity of Babylon these Law-givers departed not from between the feet of the Men of Judah Ezek. 1.3 Ezra 2.36 40. Nehem. 8.9 and ch 12. They continued to the times of Jesus our Messiah We read much in the New Testament of Priests Levites Scribes Doctors of the Law We have mention of Gamaliel a famous Doctor of Simeon the Son of Hillel the Founder of a great School and famous still among the Hebrew Writers That by Shiloh is meant the Messiah is agreed by the ancient Jews and upon the matter by all Christians what-ever differences there have been in the Explication of the word And 't is by no means to be thought that Jacob would omit this great Blessing of the Tribe of Judah that the Messiah should spring from it when he relates a great number of smaller matters which should happen and they came to pass to the other Tribes 11 12. Binding c. These words are a fit Description of the Fruitfulness and Plenty of Judah's Inheritance in Canaan and will be better understood if we compare them with what we read Numb 13.22 23. and with other forms of Speech used in Scripture Deut. 33.14 Job 29.6 13. Zebulun His Situation shall be such that by means of his Shipping he shall easily have Intercourse and Traffick with Zidon And therefore Moses said Rejoice Zebulun in thy going out Deut. 33.18 This Tribe was situate upon that Coast or Border which led to Zidon Vnto Zidon may be translated Toward Zidon which agrees better with the place if by Zidon we understand the City so called But understanding by Zidon the Territory or Country adjacent we need not translate it otherwise because Zebulun did reach so far 14 15. Issachar These words give an account of Issachar's Temper and of his Lot His Land was pleasant and its Inhabitants lovers of Peace and Rest and instead of War or Merchandice gave themselves up to the Labours of Husbandry To which account the words of Moses agree Rejoice Zebulun in thy going out and Issachar in thy tents Deut 33.18 16. As one c. Though Dan be the Son of an Handmaid whereas the abovenamed were the Sons of Leah yet shall not that hinder him from the priviledge belonging to the others but he shall judge his People as any one of the other Tribes of Israel 17. Dan c. Sampson of this Tribe shall be an eminent Judge and Deliverer of his People And though he do not overcome the Philistines with a numerous Army and in pitched Battels yet he shall destroy them craftily and whiles they are less aware like a Serpent by the way c. 18. I have waited c. q. d. Whereas Sampson died in the overthrow of his Enemies and left his People obnoxious to their Oppressors and I foresee the Straits and high Misdemeanours this Tribe of Dan will hereafter fall into Compare Josh 19.47 Judg. 1.34 with Judg. 18.30 and 1 King 12.29 I cannot but upon this occasion intimate my firm belief and earnest expectation of that eternal Deliverance which shall be wrought by the Messiah Luk. 2.30 This sense is favoured by the ancient Jews See Hieronym Quaest Hebr. in Genes Targum Hierosol Jonathan 19. Gad c. Gad was sorely oppressed by the Ammonites their Neighbours Judg. 10.7 8. But as the Gadites were a fierce and valiant People Deut. 33.20 so we have a particular account of their Victory over their Enemies 1 Chron. 5.18 19 20 21 22. and however they were oppressed for
a time yet they overcame at the last 20. Out of Asher c. These words are a description of the fruitfulness of Asher's Inheritance Compare Deut. 33.24 21. Naphtali c. It hath been thought that the former part of the Verse intimates the promptitude and readiness of this Tribe in their Wars and then what we read Judg. 4. and ch 5.18 may serve as an instance of it And that the latter part implies that they were not rash in undertaking War but treatable and willing to live at Peace being contented with their Lot Deut. 33.23 and so far from provoking others to quarrel that they were very civil in their Conversation with other Men. Though after all it must be owned that as the words lie in the Hebrew Text they are very obscure and need a farther Explication And perhaps 't will not be easie to find a better Explication of these obscure words than what is intimated by the Greek Interpreters who by what we render an Hind understand the Stock of a growing Tree and by what we render Words they seem to understand the Shoots or Branches of such a Tree And then Naphtali is compared to a growing Tree which puts forth goodly Branches The Situation of this Tribe suits very well with this Comparison 'T was situated upon the Waters Ps 1.3 of Jordan and the Lake of Genesareth the latter of which places hath been observed to be so called from words in the Hebrew importing the Gardens of Noblemen or Princes And as this Interpretation hath some countenance from the Greek so it hath some from the Hebrew also as those words might be understood It is very probable that the Situation of the Tribe is in this place to be considered 22. Fruitful c. A very fit resemblance this is Ps 1.3 Jer. 17.10 by reason of his numerous Off-spring Joseph was the Head of two Tribes Ephraim and Manasseh and they very numerous also Numb 1.33 35. Josh 17.14 15 16 17. Deut. 33.17 23. The Archers c. Joseph was as it were aimed and shot at and greatly oppressed by his Enemies His own Brethren reviled him shooting at him with the Arrows of bitter words they contrived his death He was sold into Egypt through Envy and imprisoned by a Lye His Chastity was greatly assaulted by his Mistress his Patience exercised by his Master and the Ingratitude of Pharaoh's Butler 24. His bow abode in strength The Divine Help and Mercy did not forsake him he was preserved and relieved by the mighty God of Israel By him he was kept alive when his Death was designed preserved Chast when he was greatly tempted to Lewdness rendered prosperous in his lowest Circumstances and from them advanced to great Dignity and made an Instrument of very great good to others From thence c. i. e. From the same Divine Power and Mercy it was that Joseph who had been sold tempted maligned and imprisoned and greatly oppressed became the Feeder and Stay and Support called here Stone Compare Gen. 28.11 or Rock of defence of his Father and his Family Neither was there a Man born like unto Joseph a Governour of his Brethren and a Stay of the People Ecclus 49.15 25. Even by or rather from the God c. This confirms the Exposition given above of From thence These Blessings light upon Joseph but then they come from the God of Israel who will help him and from the Almighty who will bless him with all kind of Temporal Blessings Such are seasonable Weather Lev. 26.4 Deut. 28.12 and 33.14 and consequently a fruitful Land a numerous Off-spring and Power to bring them up And these Blessings are very valuable if it be considered how great a Curse is imply'd in an Heaven of Brass and Earth of Iron Deut. 28.23 and in a miscarrying Womb and dry Breasts Hos 9.14 26. The blessings of thy father i. e. The Blessings which I have received and with which I bless thee and thy Brethren Have prevailed Do prevail or are greater Blessings of my progenitors viz. Abraham and Isaac Jacob blessed Joseph's two Sons whereas Abraham suffered Ishmael to be cast out and Isaac bestowed the Blessing on Jacob rejecting Esau Besides Jacob was blessed with many Sons none of which were excluded from Inheritance but were the Heads of their several Tribes and continued among God's peculiar People Vnto the utmost bounds of the everlasting hills These words may imply the Plenty of that part of Canaan which was the Lot of Joseph's Children Compare Deut. 33.15 Or the eminence and long duration of these Blessings which is metaphorically expressed by the height and duration of ancient Hills Compare Isai 54.10 27. Benjamin c. As Judah is likened to a Lion Issachar to a strong Ass Dan to a Serpent Naphtali to an Hind let loose Joseph to a fruitfull Bough or Tree planted by the Waters so Benjamin is fitly compared to a ravenous Wolf for his War-like Courage and Success against his Enemies an account of which we have Judg. 20 and 21. Esth 2.5 and ch 9. Judg. 3.15 28. Twelve tribes They are considered here with respect to their future Inheritance and Levi not inheriting as the rest did they are said to be twelve Besides they are in Jacob's words here spoken of as Twelve For though Levi be mentioned here expressly yet Ephraim and Manasseh are not expressly mentioned but are blessed in Joseph They are here called twelve Tribes rather than Persons or Sons of Jacob because they are not here so much considered as single Persons as they are in their Posterity and several Habitations Blessed them Even Reuben Simeon and Levi who are reprehended by their Father yet received a Blessing in being taken in as Heads of their Tribes and Inheritors of the promised Land And though Reuben lost the priviledges of the First-born and Simeon and Levi were scattered yet none of them were excluded the Land of Canaan and deprived of any share of it And very probable it is that Jacob dismissed all his Sons with a general Benediction According to c. As God directed him and saw meet 29. Bury me See ch 47.30 30. In the cave c. This very particular description of the Place as it might be needfull to them who had been long absent from that Country where it was so it speaks Jacob very sollicitous about this matter and it put them in mind of returning to their Country which God had promised CHAP. L. The ARGUMENT The Mourning for Jacob. Joseph obtaineth leave of Pharaoh to bury his Father as he had desired He is buried in the Cave of the Field of Machpelah Joseph with his Company returns into Egypt Joseph removes the Fear and Suspicion of his Brethren The Age of Joseph He takes an Oath of his Brethren to carry his Bones with them into Canaan He dies and his Body is embalmed 1. AND Joseph fell upon his father's face and wept upon him and kissed him 2. And Joseph commanded his servants the
Israelites did lie under in Egypt and the great Hardships which they met with there of which we have an account in the remaining part of that Chapter and afterwards Chap. 5. III. The Persons by whose Ministry this Deliverance was wrought and under this Head is to be reckoned the account we have of Moses of his Birth and of his wonderfull Preservation and of his Divine Mission Ch. 2 and 3. and Power given to him to do wonderfull Works As also that of Aaron his Brother ch 4. and 6. IV. The Assurance which Moses received of his Success in this Undertaking ch 6. V. The Wonders which were wrought and the Plagues inflicted upon Pharaoh King of Egypt and upon his People to induce them to believe the Divine Mission of Moses and Aaron and to let the Israelites go out of Egypt And we have a particular account of these wonderfull Works to the end of the Eleventh Chapter These wonderfull Works deserve a special Consideration They were wrought to procure a belief of the over-ruling Power of the God of Israel and that Moses and Aaron were sent by him The Works themselves were above the Power of a Creature And though the Sorcerers and Magicians of Egypt were able in some measure to imitate some of the first Works of Moses ch 7. yet were they forced quickly to give out and to own the unimitable Power of God And when they inflicted Evils they were destitute of Power to remove those Inflictions ch 8. v. 7 8. The Magicians of Egypt could not produce so much as Lice out of the Dust of the Earth ch 8.18 't was above their Power and for the swarm of Flies which were sent upon the Egyptians the place where the Israelites dwelt was by the wonderfull Providence of God exempted from them ch 8.22 Thus it was also in the Murrain it did light on the Cattel of the Egyptians but not upon that which belonged to the Israelites ch 9. The Plague of Boyls succeeded which was so grievous upon the Egyptians that the Magicians themselves could not stand before Moses v. 11. The Hail with Thunder and Fire came next but this grievous Plague fell upon the Egyptians onely the Israelites felt it not v. 26. A grievous Plague from the Locusts followed and that was followed by a thick Darkness which affected the Egyptians only the Israelites enjoying Light as before And lastly the Death of the First-born which sell onely on those of the Egyptians and from which the Israelites were excused ch 11. After this wonderfull manner did God think fit to effect and bring to pass the Departure of the Israelites out of Egypt This was a most signal Blessing to that People and never to be forgotten And as God thought fit by Moses to transmit to Posterity the History of the Facts relating to this Matter so he appointed a Festival and a very Solemn one to be annually kept by the Israelites in remembrance of it and appointed the Month in which this Departure happened to be for the future observed as the first of at least the Ecclesiastical year The Israelites are often put in mind by Moses and the succeeding Prophets of this Deliverance and it is made use of as an Inducement to their Obedience to the Law given them afterwards Exod. 20.2 And that they might not forget this Deliverance they were afterwards obliged to keep up the remembrance of it once every Week on their Sabbath-day Deut. 5.15 And besides all this to perpetuate the memory of this Deliverance the first-born of Man and Beast are to be separated or set apart Exod. 13. Of this Departure of the Israelites out of Egypt and of the Solemn Festival appointed for a Memorial of it viz. The Passover and Feast of Unleavened-bread and the rites thereunto belonging we have an account ch 12. and 13. When the Israelites Went from Egypt God took care of them and directed their Journies by a certain Pillar which in the Day appeared as a Cloud and as Fire in the Night ch 13.21 22. And whereas the Egyptians were so hardy as to pursue them God miraculously saves the Israelites by giving them a passage through the Red-Sea and drowns the Egyptians which followed them ch 14. In memory whereof we have a Solemn Hymn or Song of Moses ch 15. I will now represent the Facts that were consequent upon this Deliverance The bitter Waters of Marah were made sweet by Moses ch 15.25 And when the People wanted Bread they were miraculously supplied with Quails and Manna ch 16. And when they wanted Water they are supplied with it from a Rock in Horeb. When they were assaulted by Amalek they prevailed whiles Moses held up his hands in memory of which Victory an Altar is built ch 17. Next follows an account of the coming of Jethro of his Reception by Moses and the Counsel he gave him ch 18. And now were the Israelites come to the Wilderness in Sinai in the third Month after they were come from Egypt And here God gives them the Law and that he does in a manner that was very solemn and awfull Moses goes up into a Mountain where God instructs him what he should say to the Israelites the better to prepare them for receiving the Law and returns their answer unto God He is sent down to them again to sanctify them and warn them And God sent him a third time with a charge to them to keep their distance The Mountain was in a smoke and God descended on it in Fire and it quaked and the People were terrified chap. 19. This was a fit time and place for them to receive their Law They had a little before received many proofs of the Power of God and of his care of them which might dispose them to Obedience to God's Law They were in a Wilderness a place of recess and leisure They were freed from the Slavery of Egypt and from the Idolatrous Examples of the Egyptians On the other hand they were short of Canaan and so not diverted by Wars with that People nor acquainted with their filthy Practices and idolatrous Rites nor rendred dull and stupid by the Plenty and Prosperities of that Land And therefore was this a most fit season for this Solemnity 'T was God's great care that his People should neither imitate the People of Egypt whence they came nor of Canaan whither they were going This he told them elsewhere by Moses After the doings of the Land of Egypt wherein ye dwelt and after the doings of the Land of Canaan whither I bring you shall ye not do neither shall ye walk in their Ordinances Levit. 18.3 To have given this Law in Egypt might have been too soon and to have done it when they were possessed of Canaan might have been too late Here they are placed between both intirely delivered from Egypt and unacquainted with Canaan and consequently the better disposed to receive God's Law And whereas they had been miraculously brought out of Egypt
Zipporah his daughter 22. And she bare him a son and he called his name Gershom for he said I have been a stranger in a strange land 23. And it came to pass in process of time that the king of Egypt died and the children of Israel sighed by reason of the bondage and they cried and their cry came up unto God by reason of the bondage 24. And God heard their groaning and God remembred his covenant with Abraham with Isaac and with Jacob. 25. And God looked upon the children of Israel and God had respect unto them 1. A Man Called Amram Exod 6.20 Numb 26.59 A daughter of Levi Her name was Jochebed and she was Amram's Father's Sister Exod. 6.20 The Family of Israel was as yet small and the Law of Marriages not yet given This was afterward forbid Lev. 18.12 2. A goodly child A beautifull Child Heb. 11.23 Act. 7.20 See Joseph Antiqu. l. 2. c. 5. 4. His sister viz. Miriam Exod. 15.20 5. The daughter of Pharaoh Called Thermuthis by Josephus 6. This is one of the Hebrews children She might very well thus judge not onely because he was circumcised as the Hebrews were but because she saw him thus exposed for fear of being discovered and killed according to the King's Command 7. His sister Who had placed her self so as she might see what became of her Brother 8. Go She was the more inclined not onely because the Child was beautifull but because she had none of her own as Josephus tells us 10. Her son Her adopted Son as the Vulgar hath it She called his name Moses i. e. Drawnout from a word that signifies to draw out See Ps 18.16 Josephus likewise tells us That Moses even among the Egyptians did signifie one saved from the Waters 11. Grown Not onely in Stature of which v. 10. but in Strength and Years He was now full forty years old Act. 7.23 12. He slew the Egyptian His example is not to be imitated by us who do not know what his Authority was However Moses supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them Act. 7.25 13. The second day i. e. The next day Act. 7.26 14. A prince Heb. a Man a Prince A ruler and a judge Act. 7.27 16. Priest Or Prince It is very possible he might be both Priest Prince also See Gen. 47.22 17. Drove them away Them i. e. not the Daughters it being the Masculin Gender in the Hebr. but the Flocks or some Servants who were under these Daughters 18. Reuel their father Reuel was Jethro's Father and their Grandfather And Jethro was also called Hobab See Numb 10.29 Judg. 4.11 It is usual in the Scripture to call the Grandfather Father See Gen. 24.48 V. M. B. Israel Concil in Exod. qu. 1. 21. Zipporah his daughter i. e. The Daughter of Jethro See the Greek v. 16. 22. Gershom Ch. 18.3 the former part of which word signifies a Stranger in the Hebr. 24. Covenant Gen. 15.14 and 46.4 25. God had respect unto them Heb. Knew them God had a mercifull regard to them See the Chaldee and Psal 1.6.31.7 CHAP. III. The ARGUMENT Moses keeps the Flock of Jethro and comes to Horeb. The burning Bush not consumed Moses is appointed by God to deliver the Children of Israel out of Egypt Of the Name of God The Message of Moses God fore-tells the Event or Success of his undertaking 1. NOW Moses kept the flock of Jethro his father-in-law the priest of Midian and he led the flock to the back-side of the desart and came to the mountain of God even to Horeb. 2. And the Angel of the LORD appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush and be looked and behold the bush burned with fire and the bush was not consumed 3. And Moses said I will now turn aside and see this great sight why the bush is not burnt 4. And when the LORD saw that he turned aside to see God called unto him out of the midst of the bush and said Moses Moses And he said Here am I. 5. And he said Draw not nigh hither put off thy shooes from off thy feet for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground 6. Moreover he said I am the God of thy father the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. And Moses hid his face for he was afraid to look upon God 7. And the LORD said I have surely seen the affliction of my people which are in Egypt and have heard their cry by reason of their task-masters for I know their sorrows 8. And I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and a large unto a land flowing with milk and honey unto the place of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Hivites and the Jeâ—â—sites 9. Now therefore behold the cry of the children of Israel is come unto me and I have also seen the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppress them 10. Come now therefore and I will send thee unto Pharaoh that thou mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt 11. And Moses said unto God Who am I that I should go unto Pharaoh and that I should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt 12. And he said Certainly I will be with thee and this shall be a token unto thee that I have sent thee When thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt ye shall serve God upon this mountain 13. And Moses said unto God Behold when I come unto the children of Israel and shall say unto them The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you and they shall say to me What is his name What shall I say unto them 14. And God said unto Moses I AM THAT I AM And he said Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel I AM hath sent me unto you 15. And God said moreover unto Moses Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel The LORD God of your fathers the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob hath sent me unto you this is my name for ever and this is my memorial unto all generations 16. Go and gather the elders of Israel together and say unto them The LORD God of your fathers the God of Abraham of Isaac and of Jacob appeared unto me saying I have surely visited you and seen that which is done to you in Egypt 17. And I have said I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt unto the land of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Hivites and the Jebusites unto a land flowing with milk and honey 18. And they shall hearken to thy voice and thou shalt come thou and the elders of Israel unto the king of Egypt and you shall say
unto him The LORD God of the Hebrews hath met with us and now let us go we beseech thee three days journey into the wilderness that we may sacrifice to the LORD our God 19. And I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go no not by a mighty hand 20. And I will stretch out my hand and smite Egypt with all my wonders which I will do in the midst thereof and after that he will let you go 21. And I will give this people favour in the sight of the Egyptians and it shall come to pass that when ye go ye shall not go empty 22. But every woman shall borrow of her neighbour and of her that sojourneth in her house jewels of silver and jewels of gold and â—eâ—ment and ye shall put them upon your sons and upon your daughters and ye shall spoil the Egyptians 1. THE Priest of Midian He succeeded his Father See ch 2.16 Who it is probable was now dead this being forty years after Moses came to Midian Act. 7.30 Back-side of the desart i. e. A great way into the desart See the Vulgar Latin Mountain of God i. e. The Mountain where the glory of God was revealed says the Chaldee Horeb So called probably from the dryness of the place Deut. 8.15 The same with Sinai See Act. 7.30 2. In a flame See Act. 7.30 Bush From the Hebrew word Sinai seems to have been called Not consumed This was a fit representation of the condition of the Israelites in Egypt who were greatly afflicted but not consumed there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Phil. Jud. Vit. Mosis l. 1. i. e. The burning Bush was a Symbol or Representation of the oppressed and the flaming Fire of the oppressors That what was burning was not consumed did portend says the same Author that those who were afflicted by the violence of their enemies should not perish and that the attempt of their enemies should be frustrated and that the present troubles of the afflicted should have a good end 3. Not burnt i. e. Not burnt up 4. Moses Moses To raise his attention 5. Put off thy shooes Vid. Josh 5.17 Act. 7.33 As a token of humility and reverence 2 Sam. 15.30 Isa 20.2 4. Hence the Jews in after-times thought themselves obliged to put off their Shooes when they went into the Sanctuary Maimon Beth Hab-bechirah c. 7. vid. Eccles 5.1 Holy ground By God's appearing there it was separated from common use and so was to be esteemed vid. 2 Pet. 1.18 6. I am the God of c. Matt. 22.32 Act. 7.32 To look upon God i. e. To look upon that glorious appearance by which God manifested himself See the Chaldee 8. And a large Not very large in it self but yet large in respect to their dwelling in Goshen and big enough to receive all the Israelites Milk and honey A Land of great plenty See Deut. 8.7 8 9. 12. This shall be a token Or this i. e. the appearance in the Bush v. 2. is a token unto thee that I have sent thee Vpon this mountain This was verified afterward at the giving of the Law And this was a farther token that Moses was sent by God Isa 7.14 13. What is his name The Israelites are supposed to inquire more particularly of the Nature of that God who appeared to and sent Moses God and his Name are one and the Name of God is put for God himself 14. I AM THAT I AM i. e. He whose Being is from himself necessary and indefectible Who was and is and will be Revel 16.5 This imports God's Essence and that whereas the Egyptian Gods were but Creatures the God of Israel was the eternal Being That they may learn the difference says one of the Ancients between that which is and that which is not And that no Name can properly be given to me to whom alone it appertains to be Phil. Jud. de Vit. Mos l. 1. An Idol is nothing the Egyptian Deities were but Creatures the God of Israel the eternal Being I AM It may be rendred as may the former words I will be As God is so He will be And this belongs to him alone no Creature can say I will be 15. My memorial Whereby I will be mentioned Hos 12.5 Psal 135.13 18. Three days journey i. e. To Horeb v. 12. Pharaoh was to be tried with this request 19. No not by a mighty hand Or but by a strong hand And to this sense the words are rendred by the Vulgar Latin and the LXII See v. 20. 22. Borrow Or ask and beg For so the Hebrew word signifies Judg. 8.24 And then the Jewels c. were given rather than lent And this speaks the great kindness of the Egyptians to the Israelites at their departure according to what is said v. 20. I will give this people favour in the sight of the Egyptians And thus Josephus relates it who says That they honoured the Hebrews with gifts Some to hasten their departure and others upon the account of their neighbourly conversation vid. ch 11.2 and 12.35 Spoil Or Empty as the Chaldee hath it i. e. You shall leave them in a condition like those that are spoiled The Egyptians Or Egypt See the Notes on ch 11.2 CHAP. IV. The ARGUMENT Moses is enabled to do marvellous Works to gain belief that he is sent by God He pleads his want of Eloquence God promiseth his assistance and appoints Aaron also as his Assistant Moses leaves Jethro and with his Wife and Sons makes towards Egypt He is instructed how to apply to Pharaoh for the deliverance of his People His Son is circumcised He meeteth Aaron The Israelites give them credence and own the good Providence of God appearing toward their deliverance 1. AND Moses answered and said But behold they will not believe me nor hearken unto my voice for they will say The LORD hath not appeared unto thee 2. And the LORD said unto him What is that in thine hand And he said A rod. 3. And he said Cast it on the ground and he cast it on the ground and it became a serpent and Moses fled from before it 4. And the LORD said unto Moses Put forth thine hand and take it by the tail And he put forth his hand and caught it and it became a rod in his hand 5. That they may believe that the LORD God of their fathers the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob hath appeared unto thee 6. And the LORD said furthermore unto him Put now thine hand into thy bosom and he put his hand into his bosom and when he took it out behold his hand was leprous as snow 7. And he said Put thine hand into thy bosom again and he put his hand into his bosom again and plucked it out of his bosom and behold it was turned again as his other flesh 8. And it shall come to pass if they will not believe thee neither
hearken to the voice of the first sign that they will believe the voice of the latter sign 9. And it shall come to pass if they will not believe also these two signs neither hearken unto thy voice that thou shalt take of the water of the river and pour it upon the dry-land and the water which thou takest out of the river shall become blood upon the dry-land 10. And Moses said unto the LORD O my Lord I am not eloquent neither heretofore nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant but I am slow of speech and of a slow tongue 11. And the LORD said unto him Who hath made man's mouth or who maketh the dumb or deaf or the seeing or the blind have not I the LORD 12. Now therefore go and I will be with thy mouth and teach thee what thou shalt say 13. And he said O my Lord send I pray thee by the hand of him whom thou wilt send 14. And the anger of the LORD was kindled against Moses and he said Is not Aaron the Levite thy brother I know that he can speak well And also behold he cometh forth to meet thee and when he seeth thee he will be glad in his heart 15. And thou shalt speak unto him and put words in his mouth and I will be with thy mouth and with his mouth and will teach you what ye shall do 16. And he shall be thy spokesman unto the people and he shall be even he shall be to thee in stead of a mouth and thou shalt be to him in stead of God 17. And thou shalt take this rod in thine hand wherewith thou shalt do signs 18. And Moses went and returned to Jethro his father-in-law and said unto him Let me go I pray thee and return unto my brethren which are in Egypt and see whether they be yet alive And Jethro said to Moses Go in peace 19. And the LORD said unto Moses in Midian Go return into Egypt for all the men are dead which sought thy life 20. And Moses took his wife and his sons and set them upon an ass and he returned to the land of Egypt And Moses took the rod of God in his hand 21. And the LORD said unto Moses When thou goest to return into Egypt see that thou do all those wonders before Pharaoh which I have put in thine hand but I will harden his heart that he shall not let the people go 22. And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh Thus saith the LORD Israel is my son even my first-born 23. And I say unto thee Let my son go that he may serve me and if thou refuse to let him go behold I will slay thy son even thy first-born 24. And it came to pass by the way in the inn that the LORD met him and sought to kill him 25. Then Zipporah took a sharp stone and cut off the fore-skin of her son and cast it at his feet and said Surely a bloudy husband art thou to me 26. So he let him go then she said A bloudy husband thou art because of the circumcision 27. And the LORD said to Aaron Go into the wilderness to meet Moses And he went and met him in the mount of God and kissed him 28. And Moses told Aaron all the words of the LORD who had sent him and all the signs which he had commanded him 29. And Moses and Aaron went and gathered together all the elders of the children of Israel 30. And Aaron spake all the words which the LORD had spoken unto Moses and did the signs in the sight of the people 31. And the people believed and when they heard that the LORD had visited the children of Israel and that he had looked upon their affliction then they bowed their heads and worshipped 1. THey will not believe Moses might well suppose that the Israelites would not presently and without a sign give him credit See v. 9. and compare it with ch 3.18 2. What is that in thine hand These words make way for that which follows 4. It became a rod in his hand As this sign was designed to gain the Israelites belief v. 5. so it was very instructive also to them The turning of a rod or staff into a Serpent did fitly represent their past and their present Condition under Pharaoh And the turning the Serpent into a Rod or Staff was a fair Symbol of that deliverance from their present Bondage which was promised to them Besides Moses is confirmed and encouraged in his Office which he would have declined as he fled from the Serpent by his taking the Serpent by the Tail and turning it into a Staff 5. That they may be believe c. These words acquaint us with the great End of this Sign See John 20.31 6. As snow This was afterward reputed a sign of a most dangerous sort of Leprosie see Numb 12.10 12. and therefore a fit Symbol of the calamitous condition of the Israelites at this time 7. As his other flesh And this might fairly put them in mind that their present condition was not without hope 8. That they will believe Or that they may believe For these words do not so much fore-tell the Event see v. 9. as they do the design and purpose of these Signs 9. Shall become Heb. Shall be and shall be i. e. It shall certainly be so 10. Eloquent Heb. A man of words i. e. He was not of a ready speech or utterance Heretofore Heb. Since yesterday nor since the third day An usual form of speech among the Hebrews this is by which they describe the time past Nor since thou hast spoken c. i. e. This want of utterance hath not been removed since thou hast given me Commission to go into Egypt 12. With thy mouth See Matth. 10.19 Mark 13.11 Luke 12.11 13. Wilt send Or shouldest send Many have thought that Moses means the Messias whom God would send Send by the hand of him who is fit to be sent says the Chaldee 16. Thou shalt be to him instead of God Vid. Ch. 7. 1. Thou shalt command him and make my Will known to him 20. Sons His two Sons Gershom and Eliezer An ass The Greek renders it in the Plural the Enallage of Number is very usual with the Sacred Writers The rod of God i. e. The Rod or Staff which God commanded him to take v. 17. and with which he was to work Signs 21. I will harden c. i. e. I will after he hath hardened his own heart leave him to his stubbornness and impenitence See ch 9.34 22. First-born i. e. Beloved and favoured more than the other Nations as the first-born 24. The LORD met him The Angel of the Lord say the Greek and Chaldee Sought to kill him i. e. Inflicted probably some disease upon him 25. Sharp stone Or knife which according to the Custom then was made of a sharpened stone vid. Josh 5.2 Cast it Heb. Made it touch His feet i. e. The
by establishing his Covenant v. 4. and declares that he remembers his Covenant v. 5. And then follow these words Wherefore say unto the children of Israel I am JEHOVAH and I will bring you out c. V. 6. with v. 7 8. For the farther clearing of this matter it is to be remembred That God is said to make himself known to those whom he takes into Covenant Thus in Judah is God known Psal 76.1 Again In the day when I chose Israel and lifted up mine hand unto the seed of the house of Jacob and made my self known unto them in the land of Egypt when I lifted up my hand unto them saying I am the Lord your God In the day that I lifted up my hand unto them to bring them forth of the land of Egypt into a land that I had espied for them c. Ezek. 20.5 6. When God entred into Covenant with Abraham it was by the name of God Almighty Gen. 17.1 upon which he promiseth to his Seed the Land of Canaan v. 8. By this name Isaac blesseth Jacob and bestows on him the Blessing of Abraham ch 28.3 4. By this name Jacob blesseth Joseph ch 48.3.49.25 God lets them here know that he who had made a Promise to their Fathers by the name of God Almighty would now confirm His Covenant to them and make his Promise good by the name of JEHOVAH Say unto the children of Israel I am JEHOVAH i. e. I will make good to you what I promised by the name of God Almighty And ye shall know that I am JEHOVAH your God And I will bring you into the land concerning the which I did swear to give it to Abraham to Isaac and to Jacob and I will give it you for an heritage I am JEHOVAH Exod. 6.6 7 8. 4. My covenant with them God promised Abraham the Land of Canaan Gen. 15. and renewed this promise afterward 6. Wherefore say c. i. e. Assure them I will make good my promise See v. 7 8. 8. I did swear H. Lift up my hand See Gen. 14.22 9. For anguish of spirit Heb. Shortness or Straitness They were dejected in their Spirits through their bondage and not prone to believe the tidings of their Deliverance See the LXXII 12. Vncircumcised lips That is not eloquent He complained before of an impediment which not being taken away he calls his Lips Uncircumcised 14. The sons of Reuben V. Gen. 46.9 1 Chron. 5.3 This following account is to make way to the stock of Moses and Aaron who descended from Levi the third Son of Jacob and hence it is that the following account of Reuben and Simeon is premised lest they should be thought to be contemned 15. And the sons 1 Chron. 4.24 16. Of the sons of Levi Num. 3.17 1 Chron. 6.1 18. Sons of Kohath Numb 26.57 1 Chron. 6.2 20. Amram V. ch 2.2 Numb 26.59 His father's sister See the Notes on ch 2.1 25. She bare him V. Numb 25.11 27. These are that Moses and Aaron See the Notes on v. 14. 29. I am the LORD The JEHOVAH v. 3. who am ready to accomplish what I have formerly promised 30. Vncircumcised See v. 12. CHAP. VII The ARGUMENT Moses is farther directed and encouraged in his Message to Pharaoh His Rod is turned into a Serpent The Magicians of Egypt do the like Pharaoh's Heart is hardened The Waters are turned into Blood The Magicians do so Pharaoh's Heart is hardened 1. AND the LORD said unto Moses See I have made thee a god to Pharaoh and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet 2. Thou shalt speak all that I command thee and Aaron thy brother shall speak unto Pharaoh that he send the children of Israel out of his land 3. And I will harden Pharaoh's heart and multiply my signs and my wonders in the land of Egypt 4. But Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you that I may lay my hand upon Egypt and bring forth mine armies and my people the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by great judgments 5. And the Egyptians shall know that I am the LORD when I stretch forth mine hand upon Egypt and bring out the children of Israel from among them 6. And Moses and Aaron did as the LORD commanded them so did they 7. And Moses was fourscore years old and Aaron fourscore and three years old when they spake unto Pharaoh 8. And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying 9. When Pharaoh shall speak unto you saying Shew a miracle for you then thou shalt say unto Aaron Take thy rod and cast it before Pharaoh and it shall become a serpent 10. And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh and they did so as the LORD had commanded and Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh and before his servants and it became a serpent 11. Then Pharaoh also called the wisemen and the sorcerers now the magicians of Egypt they also did in like manner with their inchantments 12. For they cast down every man his rod and they became serpents but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods 13. And he hardened Pharaoh's heart that he hearkened not unto them as the LORD had said 14. And the LORD said unto Moses Pharaoh's heart is hardened he refuseth to let the people go 15. Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morning lo he goeth out unto the water and thou shalt stand by the river's brink against he come and the rod which was turned to a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand 16. And thou shalt say unto him The LORD God of the Hebrews hath sent me unto thee saying Let my people go that they may serve me in the wilderness and behold hitherto thou wouldest not hear 17. Thus saith the LORD In this thou shalt know that I am the LORD behold I will smite with the rod that is in mine hand upon the waters which are in the river and they shall be turned to blood 18. And the fish that is in the river shall die and the river shall stink and the Egyptians shall lothe to drink of the water of the river 19. And the LORD spake unto Moses Say unto Aaron Take thy rod and stretch out thine hand upon the waters of Egypt upon their streams upon their rivers and upon their ponds and upon all their pools of water that they may become blood and that there may be blood throughout all the land of Egypt both in vessels of wood and in vessels of stone 20. And Moses and Aaron did so as the LORD commanded and he lift up the rod and smote the waters that were in the river in the sight of Pharaoh and in the sight of his servants and all the waters that were in the river were turned to blood 21. And the fish that was in the river died and the river stunk and the Egyptians could not drink of the water of the river and there was blood throughout all the land of Egypt 22. And the magicians of Egypt did so
with their inchantments and Pharaoh's heart was hardened neither did he hearken unto them as the LORD had said 23. And Pharaoh turned and went into his house neither did he set his heart to this also 24. And all the Egyptians digged round about the river for water to drink for they could not drink of the water of the river 25. And seven days were fulfilled after that the LORD had smitten the river 1. A God i. e. A Prince or Master See the Chaldee and the Notes on ch 4.16 Thy Prophet Thy Interpreter says the Chaldee Thy Mouth to speak for thee See ch 4.16 that being one great Office of a Prophet Deut. 18.18 See ch 6.30 4. My hand My powerfull Plague or Stroke as the Chaldee hath it The Hand being the Instrument whereby we effect what we desire does fitly express the Power of him that doth effect Mine armies V. ch 6.26 and ch 12.41 5. Shall know that I am the LORD See ch 6.7 and the Note on ch 6.3 7. Fourscore years old This agrees well with Act. 7.30 and speaks God's Power and Providence V. Deut. 34.7 2 Cor. 12.9 9. A serpent V. ch 4.3 The Greek render it a Dragon 11. The magicians Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses says the Apostle 2 Tim. 3.8 and the Chaldee Paraphrase called Jonathan's calls them Janis and Jambres These Magicians are mentioned not onely among the Jewish Writers but among the Heathen also particularly by Apuleius With their inchantments i. e. With their secret sleights or jugglings The Hebrew word is thought to import an hidden and secret and therefore a commonly unaccountable Art 12. They became serpents Not without the Divine Permission But then their Rods which became Serpents were swallowed up by the Rod of Aaron And though the Magicians turned Water into Blood and brought Frogs upon Egypt we do not find that they were able to turn that Blood into Water and send away the Frogs which they had brought upon the Land as Moses did ch 8.13 They were permitted to punish but had not power to relieve the Egyptians 13. And he hardened Pharaoh's heart Or And Pharaoh's heart waxed strong or hard i. e. Pharaoh's Heart was hardened as the Vulgar and Chaldee render it And we find the same words in the Hebr. so rendered v. 22. not onely by the Greek and Latin but by the English Version also Nor is there any person mentioned either in the one place or in the other See ch 8.32 and the Note upon it That he hearkened not Or And he hearkened not Hebr. 14. Is hardened Or is heavy and dull and not easily moved 15. Goeth out Moses is directed to take this opportunity of meeting with Pharaoh it not being perhaps easie for him to have access to his Court. 16. In the wilderness See the Note on ch 5.1 17. I will smite with the rod that is in mine hand God commands Moses directs and Aaron smites v. 19 20. And God may be therefore said to do that which by his Command was done and by his Power To blood This was a great plague to the Egyptians who wanted Rain Deut. 11.10 11. and were by this means deprived of their Food from the Fish v. 18. and Numb 11.5 and of their Drink also v. 18. 20. Turned to blood And that so it was appears from what follows v. 21. that the Fish died and the River did stink so that the Egyptians could not drink as formerly 22. And the Magicians of Egypt did so And that they might do the Waters being changed successively and not all at once besides that they digged for Waters as appears from vers 24. Vid. Wisd 17.7 23. Neither did he set his heart i. e. He regarded not This speaks his wilfull neglect See v. 16. CHAP. VIII The ARGUMENT The Plague of Frogs The Magicians do also the like Pharaoh sues to Moses and Aaron for the removal of the Frogs and promiseth thereupon to dismiss the Israelites The Frogs are removed Pharaoh hardens his Heart The Plague of Lice The Magicians not able to do the like The Plague of Flies Pharaoh inclines to let the Israelites go but upon the removal of them hardens his Heart 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses Go unto Pharaoh and say unto him Thus saith the LORD Let my people go that they may serve me 2. And if thou refuse to let them go behold I will smite all thy borders with frogs 3. And the river shall bring forth frogs abundantly which shall go up and come into thine house and into thy bed-chamber and upon thy bed and into the house of thy servants and upon thy people and into thine evens and into thy kneading-troughs 4. And the frogs shall come up both on thee and upon thy people and upon all thy servants 5. And the LORD spake unto Moses Say unto Aaron Stretch forth thine hand with thy rod over the streams over the rivers and over the ponds and cause frogs to come up upon the land of Egypt 6. And Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt and the frogs came up and covered the land of Egypt 7. And the magicians did so with their inchantments and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt 8. Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron and said Intreat the LORD that he may take away the frogs from me and from my people and I will let the people go that they may do sacrifice unto the LORD 9. And Moses said unto Pharaoh Glory over me when shall I intreat for thee and for thy servants and for thy people to destroy the frogs from thee and thy houses that they may remain in the river onely 10. And he said To morrow And he said Be it according to thy word that thou mayest know that there is none like unto the LORD our God 11. And the frogs shall depart from thee and from thy houses and from thy servants and from thy people they shall remain in the river onely 12. And Moses and Aaron went out from Pharaoh and Moses cried unto the LORD because of the frogs which he had brought against Pharaoh 13. And the LORD did according to the word of Moses and the frogs died out of the houses out of the villages and out of the fields 14. And they gathered them together upon heaps and the land stank 15. But when Pharaoh saw that there was respite he hardened his heart and hearkened not unto them as the LORD had said 16. And the LORD said unto Moses Say unto Aaron stretch out thy rod and smite the dust of the land that it may become lice throughout all the land of Egypt 17. And they did so for Aaron stretched out his hand with his rod and smote the dust of the earth and it became lice in man and in beast all the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land of Egypt 18. And the magicians did so with their inchantments to bring forth lice but they could not so
there were lice upon man and upon beast 19. Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh This is the finger of God And Pharaoh's heart was hardened and he hearkened not unto them as the LORD had said 20. And the LORD said unto Moses rise up early in the morning and stand before Pharaoh lo he cometh forth to the water and say unto him Thus saith the LORD Let my people go that they may serve me 21. Else if thou wilt not let my people go behold I will send swarms of flies upon thee and upon thy servants and upon thy people and into thy houses and the houses of the Egyptians shall be full of swarms of flies and also the ground whereon they are 22. And I will sever in that day the land of Goshen in which my people dwell that no swarms of flies shall be there to the end thou mayest know that I am the LORD in the midst of the earth 23. And I will put a division between my people and thy people to morrow shall this sign be 24. And the LORD did so and there came a grievous swarm of flies into the house of Pharaoh and into his servants houses and into all the land of Egypt the land was corrupted by reason of the swarm of flies 25. And Pharaoh called for Moses and for Aaron and said Go ye sacrifice to your God in the land 26. And Moses said It is not meet so to do for we shall sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians to the LORD our God Lo shall we sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians before their eyes and will they not stone us 27. We will go three days journey into the wilderness and sacrifice to the LORD our God as he shall command us 28. And Pharaoh said I will let you go that ye may sacrifice to the LORD your God in the wilderness onely you shall not go very far away intreat for me 29. And Moses said Behold I go out from thee and I will intreat the LORD that the swarms of flies may depart from Pharaoh from his servants and from his people to morrow but let not Pharaoh deal deceitfully any more in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the LORD 30. And Moses went out from Pharaoh and intreated the LORD 31. And the LORD did according to the word of Moses and he removed the swarms of flies from Pharaoh from his servants and from his people there remained not one 32. And Pharaoh hardened his heart at this time also neither would he let the people go 2. All thy borders i. e. The whole Land of Egypt 3. Kneading-troughs Or Dough. 7. And the magicians Wisd 17.7 See the Notes on ch 7.12 8. Intreat the LORD Pharaoh is forced to this his Magicians not being able to remove the Frogs which they were permitted to bring upon the Egyptians 9. Glory over me Or Have this honour over me i. e. Have thou the honour of appointing me the time when I shall intreat the Lord for thee See v. 10. and Judg. 7.2 When Or Against when To destroy Heb. To cut off 10. To morrow Or Against to morrow 12. Because of the frogs which he had brought against Pharaoh Or Concerning the appointed time which was agreed on before for the removing the Frogs In this Sense the Greek understood the words 15. Respite i. e. That the Plague was removed 17. Lice One of the Ancients inquires Why God punished the Egyptians with such vile and inconsiderable Animals rather than with Bears Leopards Lions and such ravenous Creatures or the Serpents of Egypt which would quickly have destroyed theâ— And his answer is That God designed to correct not to destroy the Egyptians For had he designed their destruction he needed not the help of any Animals he might have done it by Plague or Famine When Men says he wage War they furnish themselves with the most powerfull assistance but the powerfull God when he designs to inflict evils makes use of the smallest and most inconsiderable Instruments what smaller than Lice and yet the Egyptians were forced to own the Finger of God Phil. de vit Mos l. 1. 18. Did so i. e. They attempted to do the like 19. This is the finger of God Or This Plague is of God's inflicting See the Chaldee The Power of God is represented by his Hand or Finger in the Scripture Phrase Ps 8.3 See Luk. 11.20 The Magicians do here confess God's Work and are not able to do the same And Pharaoh's heart was hardened These are the same words in the Hebr. with those ch 7.13 and they do imply that Pharaoh hardened his own Heart He continued in his obstinacy after the Magicians were baffled and were forced to acknowledge the Finger of God See v. 32. 21. Swarms of flies Or A mixture of noisom Beasts 22. I will sever c. By making this wonderfull difference this Plague was rendered the more convictive and Pharaoh the more inexcusable 23. A division Heb. A redemption And so it was to the Israelites a Rescue and Redemption and a distinguishing Mercy See Psal 111.9 Isa 43.2 3. To morrow Or By to morrow 24. There came See Wisd 16.9 A grievous swarm Not onely a very troublesome but a very numerous swarm Corrupted Or destroyed 26. It is not meet It is not right God having called the Israelites out of Egypt V. ch 3.18 The abomination of the Egyptians Or The things which the Egyptians worship as the Vulgar and the Chaldee understand the words at least the Beasts which the Egyptians abstain from and will neither eat nor kill V. Gen. 43.32 and the Notes on that place 27. As he shall See ch 3.18 32. Hardened his heart at this time also As he had done before v. 19. so he did again after a new Plague that spoke not onely the Power but the peculiar Providence of God v. 22 23. and all this after his Magicians had acknowledged the Power of God CHAP. IX The ARGUMENT A grievous Murrain Pharaoh's Heart is hardened The plague of Boyls The plague of Hail and the grievous Effects of it Pharaoh sues to Moses and Aaron to be delivered from it and promiseth to let the Israelites go The Hail is removed and Pharaoh thereupon hardens his Heart and refuseth to let the People go 1. THen the LORD said unto Moses Go in unto Pharaoh and tell him Thus saith the LORD God of the Hebrews Let my people go that they may serve me 2. For if thou refuse to let them go and wilt hold them still 3. Behold the hand of the LORD is upon thy cattel which is in the field upon the horses upon the asses upon the camels upon the oxen and upon the sheep there shall be a very grievous murrain 4. And the LORD shall sever between the cattel of Israel and the cattel of Egypt and there shall nothing die of all that is the childrens of Israel 5. And the LORD appointed a set time saying To morrow the LORD shall
Murrain v. 6. 26. Was there no hail See Notes on v. 4. and 5. and Isa 32.18 19. 28. Mighty thundrings Heb. Voices of God Psal 29.4 5. 29. I will spread abroad my hands I will extend my hands in Prayer says the Chaldee See v. 28. and 1 Tim. 2.8 The Earth Psal 24.1 32. Not grown up Heb. Hidden or dark i. e. They were not so forward as the Barley 35. As the LORD had spoken As the Lord had commanded says the Vulgar referring it to the words immediately going before By Moses Heb. By the hand of Moses CHAP. X. The ARGUMENT Pharaoh is threatned with a most grievous Plague of Locusts Vpon this and his Servants request he inclines to terms But they being refused God sends the Plague of Locusts and removes them at his request After which he refuseth to let the people go After this succeeded the Plague of Darkness Pharaoh is hardned and warneth Moses to come no more into his presence 1. AND the LORD said unto Moses Go in unto Pharaoh for I have hardened his heart and the heart of his servants that I might shew these my signs before him 2. And that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son and of thy sons son what things I have wrought in Egypt and my signs which I have done amongst them that ye may know how that I am the LORD 3. And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh and said unto him Thus saith the LORD God of the Hebrews How long wilt thou refuse to humble thy self before me Let my people go that they may serve me 4. Else if thou refuse to let my people go behold to morrow will I bring the locusts into thy coast 5. And they shall cover the face of the earth that one cannot be able to see the earth and they shall eat the residue of that which is escaped which remaineth unto you from the hail and shall eat every tree which groweth for you out of the field 6. And they shall fâ—ll thy houses and the houses of all thy servants and the houses of all the Egyptians which neither thy fathers nor thy father's fathers have seen since the day that they were upon the earth unto this day And he turned himself and went out from Pharaoh 7. And Pharaoh's servants said unto him How long shall this man be a snare unto us Let the men go that they may serve the LORD their God Knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed 8. And Moses and Aaron were brought again unto Pharaoh and he said unto them Go serve the LORD your God but who are they that shall go 9. And Moses said We will go with our young and with our old with our sons and with our daughters with our flocks and with our herds will we go for we must hold a feast unto the LORD 10. And he said unto them Let the LORD be so with you as I will let you go and your little ones look to it for evil is before you 11. Not so go now ye that are men and serve the LORD for that you did desire And they were driven out from Pharaoh's presence 12. And the LORD said unto Moses Stretch out thine hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts that they may come up upon the land of Egypt and eat every herb of the land even all that the hail hath left 13. And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt and the LORD brought an east-wind upon the land all that day and all that night and when it was morning the east-wind brought the locusts 14. And the locusts went up over all the land of Egypt and rested in all the coasts of Egypt very grievous were they before them there were no such locusts as they neither after them shall be such 15. For they covered the face of the whole earth so that the land was darkned and they did eat every herb of the land and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left and there remained not any green thing in the trees or in the herbs of the field through all the land of Egypt 16. Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron in haste and he said I have sinned against the LORD your God and against you 17. Now therefore forgive I pray thee my sin onely this once and intreat the LORD your God that he may take away from me this death onely 18. And he went out from Pharaoh and intreated the LORD 19. And the LORD turned a mighty strong west-wind which took away the locusts and cast them into the Red sea there remained not one locust in all the coasts of Egypt 20. But the LORD hardned Pharaoh's heart so that he would not let the children of Israel go 21. And the LORD said unto Moses Stretch out thine hand toward heaven that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt even darkness which may be felt 22. And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days 23. They saw not one another neither rose any from his place for three days but all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings 24. And Pharaoh called unto Moses and said Go ye serve the LORD onely let your flocks and your herds be stayed let your little ones also go with you 25. And Moses said Thou must give us also sacrifices and burnt-offerings that we may sacrifice unto the LORD our God 26. Our cattel also shall go with us there shall not an hoof be left behind for thereof must we take to serve the LORD our God and we know not with what we must serve the LORD untill we come thither 27. But the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart and he would not let them go 28. And Pharaoh said unto him Get thee from me take heed to thy self see my face no more for in that day thou seest my face thou shalt die 29. And Moses said Thou hast spoken well I will see thy face again no more 1. FOR c. Or Though Ch. 4.21 2. Mayest tell c. See ch 9.16 Deut. 6.20 22. Psal 78.5 6 7. 4. Locusts Wisd 16.9 5. The face Heb. The eye i. e. the superficies of the Earth The Jewish Writers by the Eye of the Earth understand the Sun and that the multitude of Locusts did intercept the light of the Sun and hinder the Egyptians from seeing the Earth which agrees very well with what follows in this Verse and with vers 15. vid. Abravenel and the Chaldee on the place The residue Ch. 9.32 Every tree Though the Trees were broken by the Hail yet it does not thence follow that they were altogether rendred unfruitfull 6. Have seen Vid. Vers 14. 7. A snare i. e. An occasion of our ruine 8. Who Heb. Who and who c. 10. Let the LORD c. These words seem to be spoken scoffingly q. d. You may assoon expect I should wish you all manner
flesh in that night rost with fire and unleavened bread and with bitter herbs they shall eat it 9. Eat not of it raw nor sodden at all with water but rost with fire his head with his legs and with the purtenance thereof 10. And ye shall let nothing of it remain untill the morning and that which remaineth of it untill the morning ye shall burn with fire 11. And thus shall ye eat it with your loins girded your shooes on your feet and your staff in your hand and ye shall eat it in haste it is the LORD's passover 12. For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night and will smite all the first-born in the land of Egypt both man and beast and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgment I am the LORD 13. And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where you are and when I see the blood I will pass over you and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy you when I smite the land of Egypt 14. And this day shall be unto you for a memorial and you shall keep it a feast to the LORD throughout your generations you shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever 15. Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread even the first day ye shall put away leaven out of your houses for whosoever eateth leavened bread from the first day untill the seventh day that soul shall be cut off from Israel 16. And in the first day there shall be an holy convocation and in the seventh day there shall be an holy convocation to you no manner of work shall be done in them save that which every man must eat that onely may be done of you 17. And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread for in this self-same day have I brought your armies out of the land of Egypt therefore shall ye observe this day in your generations by an ordinance for ever 18. In the first month on the fourteenth day of the month at even ye shall eat unleavened bread untill the one and twentieth day of the month at even 19. Seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses for whosoever eateth that which is leavened even that soul shall be cut off from the congregation of Israel whether he be a stranger or born in the land 20. Ye shall eat nothing leavened in all your habitations shall ye eat unleavened bread 21. Then Moses called for all the elders of Israel and said unto them Draw out and take you a lamb according to your families and kill the passover 22. And ye shall take a bunch of hysop and dip it in the blood that is in the basin and strike the lintel and the two side-posts with the blood that is in the basin and none of you shall go out at the door of his house untill the morning 23. For the LORD will pass through to smite the Egyptians and when he seeth the blood upon the lintel and on the two side-posts the LORD will pass over the door and will not suffer the destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite you 24. And ye shall observe this thing for an ordinance to thee and to thy sons for ever 25. And it shall come to pass when ye be come to the land which the LORD will give you according as he hath promised that ye shall keep this service 26. And it shall come to pass when your children shall say unto you What mean you by this service 27. That ye shall say It is the sacrifice of the LORD 's Passover who passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt when he smote the Egyptians and delivered our houses And the people bowed the head and worshipped 28. And the children of Israel went away and did as the LORD had commanded Moses and Aaron so did they 29. And it came to pass that at midnight the LORD smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt from the first-born of Pharaoh that sat on his throne unto the first-born of the captive that was in the dungeon and all the first-born of cattel 30. And Pharaoh rose up in the night he and all his servants and all the Egyptians and there was a great cry in Egypt for there was not an house where there was not one dead 31. And he called for Moses and Aaron by night and said Rise up and get you forth from among my people both you and the children of Israel and go serve the LORD as ye have said 32. Also take your flocks and your herds as ye have said and be gone and bless me also 33. And the Egyptians were urgent upon the people that they might send them out of the land in haste for they said We be all dead men 34. And the people took their dough before it was leavened their kneading-troughs being bound up in their clothes upon their shoulders 35. And the children of Israel did according to the word of Moses and they borrowed of the Egyptians jewels of silver and jewels of gold and raiment 36. And the LORD gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians so that they lent unto them such things as they required and they spoiled the Egyptians 37. And the children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth about six hundred thousand on foot that were men besides children 38. And a mixed multitude went up also with them and flocks and herds even very much cattel 39. And they baked unleavened cakes of the dough which they brought forth out of Egypt for it was not leavened because they were thrust out of Egypt and could not tarry neither had they prepared for themselves any victual 40. Now the sojourning of the children of Israel 2513. 1491. who dwelt in Egypt was four hundred and thirty years 41. And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years even the self-same day it came to pass that all the hosts of the LORD went out from the land of Egypt 42. It is a night to be much observed unto the LORD for bringing them out from the land of Egypt this is that night of the LORD to be observed of all the children of Israel in their generations 43. And the LORD said unto Moses and Aaron This is the ordinance of the passover there shall no stranger eat thereof 44. But every man's servant that is bought for money when thou hast circumcised him then shall he eat thereof 45. A foreigner and an hired servant shall not eat thereof 46. In one house shall it be eaten thou shalt not carry forth ought of the flesh abroad out of the house neither shall ye break a bone thereof 47. All the congregation of Israel shall keep it 48. And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee and will keep the passover to the LORD let all his males be circumcised and then let him come near and keep it and
the Memory of their deliverance out of Egypt The Firstlings of Beasts to be set apart The Israelites take with them the Bones of Joseph They are directed by a Cloud and Pillar of Fire 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Sanctifie unto me all the first-born whatsoever openeth the womb among the children of Israel both of man and of beast it is mine 3. And Moses said unto the people Remember this day in which ye came out from Egypt out of the house of bondage for by strength of hand the LORD brought you out from this place there shall no leavened bread be eaten 4. This day came ye out in the month Abib 5. And it shall be when the LORD shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Hivites and the Jebusites which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee a land flowing with milk and honey that thou shalt keep this service in this month 6. Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread and in the seventh day shall be a feast to the LORD 7. Vnleavened bread shall be eaten seven days and there shall no leavened bread be seen with thee neither shall there be leaven seen with thee in all thy quarters 8. And thou shalt shew thy son in that day saying This is done because of that which the LORD did unto me when I came forth out of Egypt 9. And it shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand and for a memorial between thine eyes that the LORD's law may be in thy mouth for with a strong hand hath the LORD brought thee out of Egypt 10. Thou shalt therefore keep this ordinance in his season from year to year 11. And it shall be when the LORD shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanites as he sware unto thee and to thy fathers and shall give it thee 12. That thou shalt set a-part unto the LORD all that openeth the matrix and every firstling that cometh of a beast which thou hast the males shall be the LORD's 13. And every firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a lamb and if thou wilt not redeem it then thou shalt break his neck and all the first-born of man amongst thy children shalt thou redeem 14. And it shall be when thy son asketh thee in time to come saying What is this that thou shalt say unto him By strength of hand the LORD brought us out from Egypt from the house of bondage 15. And it came to pass when Pharaoh would hardly let us go that the LORD slew all the first-born in the land of Egypt both the first-born of man and the first-born of beast therefore I sacrifice to the LORD all that openeth the matrix being males but all the first-born of my children I redeem 16. And it shall be for a token upon thine hand and for frontlets between thine eyes for by strength of hand the LORD brought us forth out of Egypt 17. And it came to pass when Pharaoh had let the people go that God led them not through the way of the land of the Philistines although that was near for God said Lest peradventure the people repent when they see war and they return to Egypt 18. But God led the people about through the way of the wilderness of the Red sea and the children of Israel went up harnessed out of the land of Egypt 19. And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him for he had straitly sworn the children of Israel saying God will surely visit you and ye shall carry up my bones away hence with you 20. And they took their journey from Succoth and encamped in Etham in the edge of the wilderness 21. And the LORD went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud to lead them the way and by night in a pillar of fire to give them light to go by day and night 22. He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day nor the pillar of fire by night from before the people 2. Sanctifie Ch. 22.29 and 34.19 Levit. 27.26 Numb 3.13 and 8.16 Luk. 2.23 The word signifies to set a-part and that may be said to be sanctified to God which is set aside for his service v. 12. And because the First-born were set aside by God's Command and were therefore more peculiarly his already they were forbid in their voluntary Vows to consecrate them unto the Lord Levit. 27.26 Of man and of beast The Firstling of a Beast fit for Sacrifice was not to be redeemed but the Blood thereof was to be sprinkled on the Altar the fat to be burnt and the flesh to be the Priests Numb 18.17 18. The Firstling of an unclean Beast was to be redeemed v. 13. and the Price to be given to the Priest Numb 18.15 The First-born of Men were to be set a-part to the Service of God Instead of the First-born of the People God took the Levites Numb 3.12 After this the First-born were to be redeemed and the Price to be given to the Priest Numb 18.15 3. Bondage Heb. Servants 4. In the month Abib The Hebrew word Abib signifies an Ear of Corn and because Barley was Eared at this time of the year this month is called the month of Abib The Latin renders it of new fruits and the Greek to the same sense 5. When c. Hence it appears that this Service was after this first Passeover in Egypt determined to the Land of Canaan vid. Deut. 12.1 6. ch 16.5 6. 6. Seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread It is elsewhere said Six days shalt thou eat unleavened bread Deut. 16.8 But it is plain these six are the six days after the first day of the Feast after which first day they had the liberty of going home but might not eat leavened Bread during those remaining six days And to this purpose it is said Thou shalt sacrifice the Passover v. 6. And thou shalt rest and eat it in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose and thou shalt turn in the morning and go unto thy tents Upon this it follows Six days shalt thou eat It is a very probable opinion of the Jews that though they were obliged to eat unleavened Bread with the Paschal Lamb Exod. 12.8 Yet for the six days remaining they were onely obliged if they eat Bread that it should be unleavened but were not under any obligation to eat Bread upon each of those days It is not said Whosoever eateth not unleavened Bread but it is said Whosoever eateth leavened Bread from the first day untill the seventh day that soul shall be cut off from Israel Exod. 12.15 9. And it shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand c. i. e. This Solemnity shall be unto thee a Memorial of what God hath done for thee as if it were something on thine hand or before thine eyes Vid. Deut. 6.8 Isa 49.16 Cant. 8.6 See Notes on v. 16.
said unto Moses Stretch out thine hand over the sea that the waters may come again upon the Egyptians upon their chariots and upon their horse-men 27. And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea and the sea returned to his strength when the morning appeared and the Egyptians fled against it and the LORD overthrew the Egyptians in the midst of the sea 28. And the waters returned and covered the chariots and the horse-men and all the host of Pharaoh that came into the sea after them there remained not so much as one of them 29. But the children of Israel walked upon dry-dry-land in the midst of the sea and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand and on their left 30. Thus the LORD saved Israel that day out of the hand of the Egyptians and Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the sea-shore 31. And Israel saw that great work which the LORD did upon the Egyptians and the people feared the LORD and believed the LORD and his servant Moses 2. Pihahiroth Numb 33.7 This is the mouth or passage of Hiroth Vid. Numb 33.8 And it should seem from Josephus that Hiroth was a mountainous and steep place For he tells us that the Egyptians shut up the Hebrews that they could not escape between steep Mountains on the one hand and the Sea on the other Vid. Joseph Ant. l. 2. c. 6. Abravanel will have Pihahiroth to referr to a Village from whence the Red sea falls into a Chanâ—â—â— called Hiroth Be it as it will the Hebrews are in a strait Between Migdol and the Sea Migdol signifies a strong Fort. And this speaks the strait in which the Hebrews were having the Sea on one side and a strong Fort to receive their Enemies on the other Baal-zephon This seems to be the place of an Idol called Baal and Abravenel tells us it stood on the North-side of Migdol And then it might for that cause be called Zephon that word signifying the North. 3. Intangled They are perplexed 4. Honoured By the just destruction of the Egyptians Vid. Levit. 10.3 8. With an high hand Openly and boldly and in good order not like Fugitives ch 13.18 9. Egyptians Vid. Josh 24.6 1 Mac. 4.9 12. Is not this Ch. 6.9 13. And Moses said c. There is a Tradition among the Jews that the people in this great strait were divided into four several Sects and Opinions The first were for running into the Sea The second for returning into Egypt The third for fighting the Egyptians The fourth for lifting up their Voice and by their Shrieks and Out-cries confounding their Enemies And that Moses speaks to the People with respect to their divided Opinions To the first in these words Fear ye not stand still and see the Salvation of the Lord. To the second he said For the Egyptians whom ye have seen to day ye shall see them again no more for ever To the third The Lord shall fight for you To the fourth And ye shall hold your peace Vid. Targ. Jon. Hierosol in loc For the Egyptians whom ye have seen to day Or For whereas you have seen the Egyptians to day i. e. They should not see the Egyptians as they had seen them namely alive v. 30. See the Greek 15. Wherefore cryest thou unto me God reproves not his Prayer but directs him to the work he was to do He having heard his Prayer See the Chaldee 19. The Angel of the LORD See the Notes on ch 13.21 20. And it was c. It being but one and the same See ch 13.22 21. Divided Josh 4.23 Psal 114.3 22. The children Psal 78.13 1 Cor. 10.1 Heb. 11.29 25. That they drave them heavily Or And made them to go heavily 27. Overthrew Heb. Shook off God sent upon them Showers Thunder Lightning and Thunder-bolts says Josephus Vid. ch 15.10 Psal 77.17 18. 28. One Psal 106.11 31. Work Heb. Hand And his servant Moses They believed Moses as a Servant of God CHAP. XV. The ARGUMENT The Song of Moses Miriam and other Women express their joy with Timbrels and Dances The Israelites come to the Wilderness of Shur and want Water They murmur The Waters of Marah made sweet The Israelites come to Elim 1. THen sang Moses and the children of Israel this song unto the LORD and spake saying I will sing unto the LORD for he hath triumphed gloriously the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea 2. The LORD is my strength and song and he is become my salvation he is my God and I will prepare him an habitation my father's God and I will exalt him 3. The LORD is a man of war the LORD is his name 4. Pharaoh's chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea his chosen captains also are drowned in the Red sea 5. The depths have covered them they sank into the bottom as a stone 6. Thy right hand O LORD is become glorious in power thy right hand O LORD hath dashed in pieces the enemy 7. And in the greatness of thine excellency thou hast overthrown them that rose up against thee thou sentest forth thy wrath which consumed them as stubble 8. And with the blast of thy nostrils the waters were gathered together the flouds stood upright as an heap and the depths were congealed in the heart of the sea 9. The enemy said I will pursue I will overtake I will divide the spoil my lust shall be satisfied upon them I will draw my sword my hand shall destroy them 10. Thou didst blow with thy wind the sea covered them they sank as lead in the mighty waters 11. Who is like unto thee O LORD amongst the gods who is like thee glorious in holiness fearfull in praises doing wonders 12. Thou stretchedst out thy right hand the earth swallowed them 13. Thou in thy mercy hast led forth the people which thou hast redeemed thou hast guided them in thy strength unto thy holy habitation 14. The people shall hear and be afraid sorrow shall take hold on the inhabitants of Palestina 15. Then the dukes of Edom shall be amazed the mighty men of Moab trembling shall take hold upon them all the inhabitants of Canaan shall melt away 16. Fear and dread shall fall upon them by the greatness of thine arm they shall be as still as a stone till thy people pass over O LORD till the people pass over which thou hast purchased 17. Thou shalt bring them in and plant them in the mountain of thine inheritance in the place O LORD which thou hast made for thee to dwell in in the sanctuary O LORD which thy hands have established 18. The LORD shall reign for ever and ever 19. For the horse of Pharaoh went in with his chariots and with his horsemen into the sea and the LORD brought again the waters of the sea upon them but the children of Israel went on dry land in the midst of the sea 20. And Miriam the prophetess the sister of
Aaron took a timbrel in her hand and all the women went out after her with timbrels and with dances 21. And Miriam answered them Sing ye to the LORD for he hath triumphed gloriously the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea 22. So Moses brought Israel from the Red-sea and they went out into the wilderness of Shur and they went three days in the wilderness and found no water 23. And when they came to Marah they could not drink of the waters of Marah for they were bitter therefore the name of it was called Marah 24. And the people murmured against Moses saying What shall we drink 25. And he cried unto the LORD and the LORD shewed him a tree which when he had cast into the waters the waters were made sweet there he made for them a statute and an ordinance and there he proved them 26. And said If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God and wilt do that which is right in his sight and wilt give ear to his commandments and keep all his statutes I will put none of these diseases upon thee which I have brought upon the Egyptians for I am the LORD that healeth thee 27. And they came to Elim where were twelve wells of water and threescore and ten palm-trees and they encamped there by the waters 1. MOses Wisd 10.20 Vnto the LORD i. e. To his praise Vid. Psal 106.12 Rev. 15.2 3. 2. My strength To whose assistance this deliverance is to be ascribed Song i. e. The argument of my Praise and Thanksgiving Vid. Isa 12.2 And I will prepare him aâ— habitation Or I will glorifie him as the Greek and Vulgar render it 3. A man of War i. e. A great Warriour It is an Hebraism The Hebrew word which we translate Man is observed in Conjunction with another word to signifie some Excellency or Perfection Thus a man of Words signifies an eloquent Man Exod. 4.10 6. Thy right hand The Scripture speaks say the Jews in the language of the Children of Men. The right hand of a Man is the instrument by which he effects what he finds in his power Hence it is attributed to God when his Power is celebrated 8. With the blast of thy nostrils Or Wind of thine anger This may referr to that Wind ch 14.21 which made way for the destruction of the Egyptians Congealed i. e. Hardened as congealed Matter is so that the Hebrews went on dry-dry-land 9. Destroy Or repossess 10. Blow with thy Wind See v. 8. and ch 14.21 27. 11. Gods Or mighty ones Fearfull in praises To be feared and reverenced when thy Name is celebrated or praised 12. The Earth swallowed them As they sunk into the Deep See Jon. 2.6 And possibly some of them were buried in the Sands brought on them by the violence of the returning Waters 13. Vnto thy holy habitation i. e. To the Land of Canaan the place of the Hebrews rest and the place in which God would reveal himself to them and where he would dwell with them Jer. 50.19 Psal 78.54 55. 14. The People Deut. 2.25 Josh 2.9 16. Fear Deut. 2.25 Josh 2.9 Still i. e. Stupified and so far over-powered with their fears that they shall not be able to defend themselves Pass over Viz. Into the promised Land Purchased Or Possessest 17. Which thou hast made for thee to dwell in This verse contains a description of Canaan as it was the place where God would dwell and that in a Sanctuary which being certainly to be built when God should command is spoken of as already done 20. The prophetess One to whom God revealed himself Vid. Num. 12.2 Gen. 20.7 and Mic. 6.4 21. Answered them i. e. She answered the Men who probably did sing the Song first And when they had sung then Miriam did repeat it 23. To Marah So called by anticipation as appears from the following words Marah That is Bitterness 25. A tree Ecclus 38.5 There he made for them a Statute c. The Jews commonly understand these words with reference to some particular Laws given in this place viz. Concerning the Sabbath honouring of Parents c. But we have no sufficient reason to credit this When 't is said He appointed them as the Hebrew word imports a Statute c. those words seem to refer to that monition which follows v. 26. which is so comprehensive as if obeyed would dispose them to obey all God's Laws 26. Healeth Ps 103.3 27. Elius Num. 33.9 CHAP. XVI The ARGUMENT The Israelites come to Sin They murmur for want of Bread They are promised Bread from Heaven Quails are sent and Manna Rules to be observed concerning the Manna It was not to be found on the Sabbath day A Pot of Manna is reserved as a Memorial The Israelites are to eat of this Bread forty Years 1. AND they took their journey from Elim and all the congregation of the children of Israel came unto the wilderness of Sin which is between Elim and Sinai on the fifteenth day of the second month after their departing out of the land of Egypt 2. And the whole congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness 3. And the children of Israel said unto them Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt when we sat by the flesh-pots and when we did eat bread to the full for ye have brought us forth into this wilderness to kill this whole assembly with hunger 4. Then said the LORD unto Moses Behold I will rain bread from heaven for you and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day that I may prove them whether they will walk in my law or no. 5. And it shall come to pass that on the sixth day they shall prepare that which they bring in and it shall be twice as much as they gather daily 6. And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel At even then ye shall know that the LORD hath brought you out from the land of Egypt 7. And in the morning then ye shall see the glory of the LORD for that he heareth your murmurings against the LORD And what are we that ye murmur against us 8. And Moses said This shall be when the LORD shall give you in the evening flesh to eat and in the morning bread to the full for that the LORD heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against him And what are we your murmurings are not against us but against the LORD 9. And Moses spake unto Aaron Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel Come near before the LORD for he hath heard your murmurings 10. And it came to pass as Aaron spake unto the whole congregation of the children of Israel that they looked toward the wilderness and behold the glory of the LORD appeared in the cloud 11. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 12. I have heard the murmurings
2.16 Zach. 7.3 1 Cor. 7.5 16. Thunders c. These were so many tokens of the great and terrible Majesty of God who therefore ought to be feared and obeyed 18. Mount Sinai Deut. 4.11 Descended Vid. v. 11. In fire Hence the Law might be called a fiery Law Deut. 33.3 19. Moses spake So terrible was the sight that Moses said I exceedingly fear and quake Heb. 12.21 21. Charge Heb. contest Break through Namely by going beyond the bounds which were set See v. 12. 22. Priests Aaron and his Sons were not yet set a-part to the Priesthood as is generally supposed Yet see the Note on ch 18.12 And therefore by Priests here we may understand those who ministred in Holy things before Aaron and his Sons were consecrated And these are supposed to be the first-born ch 13.2 who are called young men ch 24.5 And what is rendred young men elsewhere signifies Ministers or those who serve 2 Kings 19.6 That come near to the LORD Who come near to minister unto the Lord. The Priest by vertue of his Office is placed between God and the People for whom he prays and offers Sacrifice unto God 23. Cannot come up i. e. They are sufficiently warned already of the danger of passing the bounds 24. Thou and Aaron Ch. 24.1 CHAP. XX. The ARGUMENT The Ten Commandments The People are in great fear Moses comforts them Idolatry is forbidden Rules concerning the Altar on which they should sacrifice 1. AND God spake all these words saying 2. I am the LORD thy God which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt out of the house of bondage 3. Thou shalt have no other gods before me 4. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above or that is in the earth beneath or that is in the water under the earth 5. Thou shalt not bow down thy self to them nor serve them for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me 6. And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments 7. Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain 8. Remember the sabbath-day to keep it holy 9. Six days shalt thou labour and do all thy work 10. But the seventh is the sabbath of the LORD thy God in it thou shalt not do any work thou nor thy son nor thy daughter thy man-servant nor thy maid servant nor thy cattel nor thy stranger that is within thy gates 11. For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth the sea and all that in them is and rested the seventh day wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath-day and hallowed it 12. Honor thy father and thy mother that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee 13. Thou shalt not kill 14. Thou shalt not commit adultery 15. Thou shalt not steal 16. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour 17. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife nor his man-servant nor his maid-servant nor his ox nor his ass nor any thing that is thy neighbours 18. And all the people saw the thundrings and the lightnings and the noise of the trumpet and the mountain smoaking and when the people saw it they removed and stood a-far off 19. And they said unto Moses Speak thou with us and we will hear but let not God speak with us lest we die 20. And Moses said unto the people Fear not for God is come to prove you and that his fear may be before your faces that ye sin not 21. And the people stood a-far off and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness where God was 22. And the LORD said unto Moses Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel Ye have seen that I have talked with you from heaven 23. Ye shall not make with me gods of silver neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold 24. An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt-offerings and thy peace-offerings thy sheep and thine oxen In all places where I record my name I will come unto thee and I will bless thee 25. And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone thou shalt not build it of hewn stone for if thou lift up thy tool upon it thou hast polluted it 26. Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon 1. ALL these words i. e. All these Precepts which follow These are called the ten Words or Commandments ch 34.28 The Hebrew which we render Words is observed to signifie Precepts See Deut. 18.19 2. I am the LORD c. Deut. 5.6 Psal 81.10 This Verse contains the Preface to the following laws and therein very powerfull arguments to gain their attention and obedience Viz. I. From the Excellency of the Person who Commands The Lord. II. His Relation to them whom he commands Thy God III. His Mercy bestowed on them Which have brought thee c. Bondage Heb. Servants 3. Thou shalt have Or There shall not be unto thee Before me Or besides me As the Chaldee and Greek render it This third Verse contains the first Commandment and teacheth that there is one God and he alone is to be worshipped saith Josephus Antiq. Judaic l. 3. c. 4. 4. Thou shalt not c. Levit. 26.1 Psal 97.7 There being Ten of these Commandments ch 34.28 This must be the second as Josephus rightly affirms See this farther proved in the Notes on v. 17. 5. A jealous God Idolatry is frequently expressed by Whoredom Deut. 31.16 Jer. 3.9 And God is said to be an husband to his People Jer. 2.2 Hos 2.19 And in proportion and conformity hereunto God's displeasure against Idolatry is expressed by Jealousy which is says Solomon the rage of a man Therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance c. Prov. 6.34 This is here added to deterr Men from Idolatry And is a powerfull Argument to keep Men from the appearance and suspicion of this Sin Children That are rebellious says the Chaldee Third and fourth So long the Idolaters may be supposed to live and be punished in their Children Of them that hate me That is of Idolaters who are especially the haters of God Vid. Mor. Nevochim p. 1. c. 36. 6. And keep c. The keeping God's Commandments being the best argument that we love him 7. Thou shalt not c. Levit. 19.12 Deut. 5.11 Matt. 5.33 Thou shalt not swear falsely nor lightly and commonly but greatly reverence the Holy Name of God Not hold him guiltless i. e. He will severely punish More is understood than is expressed vid. 1 Cor. 10.5 8. To keep it holy i. e. To separate
Tears from our Eyes The Greek render it by the first-fruits of the Wine-press The first-born Ch. 13.2 12. and 34.19 30. Thou shalt give it The meaning is that thenceforward it shall be accepted and therefore the Chaldee renders Thou shalt separate It was to continue seven days with the Dam on the eighth day and afterward it was esteemed fit for the Priest as well as for the Altar Levit 22.27 31. Neither c. Levit. 22.8 Ezek. 44.31 CHAP. XXIII The ARGUMENT Of Slander wresting Judgment and respect of persons Of Charity Bribery and Oppression Of the Sabbath and Sabbatical Year Of Idolatry Of the several Festivals An Angel is promised Their Obedience is required and encouraged by several Promises 1. THOV shalt not raise a false report put not thine hand with the wicked to be an unrighteous witness 2. Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil neither shalt thou speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment 3. Neither shalt thou countenance a poor man in his cause 4. If thou meet thine enemies ox or his ass going astray thou shalt surely bring it back to him again 5. If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his burden and wouldest forbear to help him thou shalt surely help with him 6. Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of thy poor in his cause 7. Keep thee far from a false matter and the innocent and righteous slay thou not for I will not justifie the wicked 8. And thou shalt take no gift for a gift blindeth the wise and perverteth the words of the righteous 9. Also thou shalt not oppress a stranger for ye know the heart of a stranger seeing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt 10. And six years thou shalt sow thy land and shalt gather in the fruits thereof 11. But the seventh year thou shalt let it rest and lie still that the poor of thy people may eat and what they leave the beasts of the field shall eat In like manner thou shalt deal with thy vine-yard and with thy olive-yard 12. Six days thou shalt do thy work and on the seventh day thou shalt rest that thine ox and thine ass may rest and the son of thy hand-maid and the stranger may be refreshed 13. And in all things that I have said unto you be circumspect and make no mention of the names of other gods neither let it be heard out of thy mouth 14. Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto me in the year 15. Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened bread thou shalt eat unleavened bread seven days as I commanded thee in the time appointed of the month Abib for in it thou camest out from Egypt and none shall appear before me empty 16. And the feast of harvest the first-fruits of thy labours which thou hast sown in the field and the feast of in gathering which is in the end of the year when thou hast gathered in thy labors out of the field 17. Three times in the year all thy males shall appear before the LORD God 18. Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread neither shall the fat of my sacrifice remain untill the morning 19. The first of the first-fruits of thy land thou shalt bring into the house of the LORD thy God Thou shalt not seeth a kid in his mother's milk 20. Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the way and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared 21. Beware of him and obey his voice provoke him not for he wâ—â— not pardon your transgressions for my name is in him 22. But if thou shalt indeed obey his voice and do all that I speak then I will be an enemy unto thine enemies and an adversary unto thine adversaries 23. For mine Angel shall go before thee and bring thee in unto the Amorites and the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Canaanites and the Hivites and the Jebusites and I will cut them off 24. Thou shalt not bow down to their gods nor serve them nor do after their works but thou shalt utterly overthrow them and quite break down their images 25. And ye shall serve the LORD your God and he shall bless thy bread and thy water and I will take sickness away from the midst of thee 26. There shall nothing cast their young nor be barren in thy land the number of thy days I will fulfill 27. I will send my fear before thee and will destroy all the people to whom thou shalt come and I will make all thine enemies turn their backs unto thee 28. And I will send hornets before thee which shall drive out the Hivite the Canaanite and the Hittite from before thee 29. I will not drive them out from before thee in one year lest the land become desolate and the beast of the field multiply against thee 30. By little and little I will drive them out from before thee untill thou be increased and inherit the land 31. And I will set thy bounds from the Red sea even unto the sea of the Philistines and from the desart unto the river for I will deliver the inhabitants of the land into your hand and thou shalt drive them out before thee 32. Thou shalt make no covenant with them nor with their gods 33. They shall not dwell in thy land lest they make thee sin against me for if thou serve their gods it will surely be a snare unto thee 1. RAise Or Receive Put not thine hand c. i. e. Consent not to See Prov. 11.21 These words and the following are directed to Judges See Phil. Judae 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Speak Heb. Answer 3. A poor man Vid. Levit. 19.15 4. Or his ass Or any other breast that belongs to him Deut. 22.1 2 3. 5. If thou see c. Deut. 22.4 And wouldest forbear to help him Or Wilt thou cease to help him Or And wouldest cease to leave thy business for him Thou shalt surely leave it to join with him 6. Of thy poor i. e. Of thy poor Neighbour Deut. 27.19 7. From a false matter Or from a false word or lye 8. Thou shalt c. Deut. 16.19 Ecclus 20.29 Wise Heb. Seeing 9. Not oppress This Precept seems to be given to Judges and Magistrates that ch 22.21 to private Men. Heart Heb. Soul 10. Six years Levit 25.3 11. Let it rest c. i. e. Thou shalt not sow the Land nor gather the fruits See v. 10. and Lev. 25.4 May eat What Fruits the Vines and Trees produce as well as what the the Earth should bring forth from some scattered and remaining Seeds Vine-yard Which thou shalt not prune Lev. 25.4 Olive-yard Or Olive-trees 12. Six days Ch. 20.8 Deut. 5.13 Luk. 13.14 13. Of the names i. e. With any honour or regard to them See Deut. 12.3 Josh 23.7 Ps 16.4 Hos 2.17 Nah. 1.14 It not being absolutely unlawfull to mention the
hair he shall shave off and he shall wash his cloathes also he shall wash his flesh in water and he shall be clean 10. And on the eighth day he shall take two he-lambs without blemish and one ew-lamb of the first year without blemish and three tenth-deals of fine flour for a meat-offering mingled with oyl and one log of oyl 11. And the priest that maketh him clean shall present the man that is to be made clean and those things before the LORD at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 12. And the priest shall take one he-lamb and offer him for a trespass-offering and the log of oyl and wave them for a wave-offering before the LORD 13. And he shall slay the lamb in the place where he shall kill the sin-offering and the burnt-offering in the holy place for as the sin-offering is the priest's so is the trespass-offering it is most holy 14. And the priest shall take some of the blood of the trespass-offering and the priest shall put it upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed and upon the thumb of his right hand and upon the great toe of his right foot 15. And the priest shall take some of the log of oyl and pour it into the palm of his own left hand 16. And the priest shall dip his right finger in the oyl that is in his left hand and shall sprinkle of the oyl with his finger seven times before the LORD 17. And of the rest of the oyl that is in his hand shall the priest put upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed and upon the thumb of his right hand and upon the great toe of his right foot upon the bloud of the trespass-offering 18. And the remnant of the oyl that is in the priest's hand he shall pour upon the head of him that is to be cleansed and the priest shall make an atonement for him before the LORD 19. And the priest shall offer the sin-offering and make an atonement for him that is to be cleansed from his uncleanness and afterward he shall kill the burnt-offering 20. And the priest shall offer the burnt-offering and the meat-offering upon the altar and the priest shall make an atonement for him and he shall be clean 21. And if he be poor and cannot get so much then he shall take one lamb for a trespass-offering to be waved to make an atonement for him and one tenth-deal of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering and a log of oyl 22. And two turtle doves or two young pigeons such as he is able to get and the one shall be a sin-offering and the other a burnt-offering 23. And he shall bring them on the eighth day for his cleansing unto the priest unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD 24. And the priest shall take the lamb of the trespass-offering and the log of oyl and the priest shall wave them for a wave-offering before the LORD 25. And he shall kill the lamb of the trespass-offering and the priest shall take some of the blood of the trespass-offering and put it upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed and upon the thumb of his right hand and upon the great toe of his right foot 26. And the priest shall pour of the oyl into the palm of his own left hand 27. And the priest shall sprinkle with his right finger some of the oyl that is in his left hand seven times before the LORD 28. And the priest shall put of the oyl that is in his hand upon the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed and upon the thumb of his right hand and upon the great toe of his right foot upon the place of the blood of the trespass-offering 29. And the rest of the oyl that is in the priest's hand he shall put upon the head of him that is to be cleansed to make an atonement for him before the LORD 30. And he shall offer the one of the turtle-doves or of the young pigeons such as he can get 31. Even such as he is able to get the one for a sin-offering and the other for a burnt-offering with the meat-offering And the priest shall make an atonement for him that is to be cleansed before the LORD 32. This is the law of him in whom is the plague of leprosie whose hand is not able to get that which pertaineth to his cleansing 33. And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying 34. When ye be come into the land of Canaan which I give to you for a possession and I put the plague of leprosie in a house of the land of your possession 35. And he that oweth the house shall come and tell the priest saying It seemeth to me there is as it were a plague in the house 36. Then the priest shall command that they empty the house before the priest go into it to see the plague that all that is in the house be not made unclean and afterward the priest shall go in to see the house 37. And he shall look on the plague and behold if the plague be in the walls of the house with hollow strakes greenish or reddish which in sight are lower then the wall 38. Then the priest shall go out of the house to the door of the house and shut up the house seven days 39. And the priest shall come again the seventh day and shall look and behold if the plague be spread in the walls of the house 40. Then the priest shall command that they take away the stones in which the plague is and they shall cast them into an unclean place without the city 41. And he shall cause the house to be scraped within round about and they shall pour out the dust that they scrape off without the city into an unclean place 42. And they shall take other stones and put them in the place of those stones and he shall take other mortar and shall plaister the house 43. And if the plague come again and break out in the house after that he hath taken away the stones and after he hath scraped the house and after it is plaistered 44. Then the priest shall come and look and behold if the plague be spread in the house it is a fretting leprosie in the house it is unclean 45. And he shall break down the house the stones of it and the timber thereof and all the mortar of the house and he shall carry them forth out of the city into an unclean place 46. Moreover he that goeth into the house all the while that it is shut up shall be unclean until the even 47. And he that lieth in the house shall wash his clothes and he that eateth in the house shall wash his clothes 48. And if the priest shall come in and look upon
it and behold the plague hath not spread in the house after the house was plaistered then the priest shall pronounce the house clean because the plague is healed 49. And he shall take to cleanse the house two birds and cedar-wood and scarlet and hyssop 50. And he shall kill the one of the birds in an earthen vessel over running water 51. And he shall take the cedar-wood and the hyssop and the scarlet and the living bird and dip them in the blood of the slain bird and in the running water and sprinkle the house seven times 52. And he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird and with the running water and with the living bird and with the cedar-wood and with the hyssop and with the scarlet 53. But he shall let go the living bird out of the city into the open fields and make an atonement for the house and it shall be clean 54. This is the law for all manner plague of leprosie and scall 55. And for the leprosie of a garment and of an house 56. And for a rising and for a scab and for a bright spot 57. To teach when it is unclean and when it is clean this is the law of leprosie 2. Shall be brought Matt. 8.2 Mark 1.40 Luk. 5.12 The Leper was shut out of the Camp and after the Israelites possessed the promised Land out of the City In order to his being cleansed he was to be brought to a certain place near the Camp or City that the Priest might consider his case See Matth. 8.2 4. with Mark 1.42 and Luk. 5.14 4. Birds Or Sparrows as in our Marginal reading which agrees with the Vulgar Latin but is not to be admitted in this place The Hebrew word signifies Birds indefinitely Deut. 14.11.4.17 and in this place cannot signifie Sparrows for these Birds were by the Law clean or unclean If they were unclean they could not be meant in this place where clean Birds are required but if they were clean it would be needless to require that these should be clean when the whole kind was so Clean Such as may be lawfully eaten as the Vulgar hath it See ch 11. 5. Running water Or Spring Water 7. Into the open field Heb. Vpon the face of the field To shew that the Leper who is thus cleansed might freely now go into the Camp or City having cleansed and washed himself as is prescribed v. 8. 8. His tent Or Dwelling-place as the Hebrew word sometimes signifies Jos 22.4 Deut. 33.18 But this is here expressed by Tent and not House because when this Law was first given the Israelites dwelt in Tents And their Camp and Tents answered to their Cities and Houses in after-times 10. Of the first year Heb. The daughter of her year Three tenth-deals viz. Of an Ephah Num. 28.5 or three Omers Exod. 16.36 for each of the three Sacrifices above mentioned See the Notes on Exod. 16.36 Log That is about our half Pint. See the Notes on Exod. 29.40 12. Wave them Exod. 29.24 13. As the sin-offering Ch. 7.7 14. Tip of the right ear c. See Exod. 29.20 and Levit. 8.23 with the Note upon that place 16. Before the LORD that is Before the Sanctuary where God was more peculiarly present 17. Vpon the blood The Blood which is mentioned v. 14. 18. Oyl The Oyl is a figure of the Renovation as the Blood is of the Remission of a Sinner An atonement The Leprosie being considered as a Legal Pollution and an infliction for sin the Leper needed an Atonement See ch 13.2 21. Cannot get so much Heb. His hand reach not To be waved Heb. For a waving 34. And I put the plague c. These words seem to imply that this plague is supernatural and not any common Evil but a Divine Judgment upon the Jews for their sins in the Land of Canaan by which the Inhabitants of that Land were awakened to Repentance 36. Empty Or Prepare 38. Shut up That none may enter into it and be defiled 40. Vnclean place i. e. A place which receives the filth and polluted things of the City 45. He shall break down c. Which shall not be done till there be no remedy and till he have staid a considerable time He was to shut it up seven days verse 38. after that to remove the infected Stones verse 40. and to cause the House to be scraped v. 41. and that other Stones were put in the room of those which were taken away and that the House should be new plaistered v. 42. so great a care was prescribed where the loss would be so considerable as that of an House Besides the Leprous House may well be considered as representing the House of Israel out of which many that sinned were removed as the infected Stones by the Assyrians and Chaldaeans c. till at length for their growing and inveterate wickedness they were quite destroyed 48. Shall come in Heb. In coming in shall come in c. 53. An atonement for the house The effect whereof reached the Owner for whose sin the House was infected and was cleansed from that Infection by the Rites above prescribed 54. Scall Ch. 13.30 57. When it is unclean and when it is clean Heb. In the day of the unclean and in the day of the clean CHAP. XV. The ARGUMENT The Vncleanness of Men and Women in their Issues The effect of that Vncleanness as to its spreading its Pollution The Law and Rite of Cleansing and Purifying the Vnclean 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses and to Aaron saying 2. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them When any man hath a running issue out of his flesh because of his issue he is unclean 3. And this shall be his uncleanness in his issue whether his flesh run with his issue or his flesh be stopped from his issue it is his uncleanness 4. Every bed whereon he lieth that hath the issue is unclean and every thing whereon he sitteth shall be unclean 5. And whosoever toucheth his bed shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and be unclean until the even 6. And he that sitteth on any thing whereon he sat that hath the issue shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and be unclean until the even 7. And he that toucheth the flesh of him that hath the issue shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and be unclean until the even 8. And if he that hath the issue spit upon him that is clean then he shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and be unclean until the even 9. And what saddle soever he rideth upon that hath the issue shall be unclean 10. And whosoever toucheth any thing that was under him shall be unclean until the even and he that beareth any of those things shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and be unclean until the even 11. And whomsoever he toucheth that hath the issue and hath
Seed of Aaron This belongs to the Daughters as well as the Sons of the Priests for tho' they were allowed to eat of some Holy Things yet they might not do it in their Uncleanness Numb 18.11 19. Running issue Heb. Running of the reins ch 15.2 5. Creeping thing The touching of which when dead rendred Men unclean ch 11.31 A man i. e. A dead Man or a Leper ch 13.45 and 15.5 7. His food i. e. His portion allowed him to eat of 8. That which dieth Exod. 22.31 Ezek. 44.31 9. Sin i. e. The punishment of Sin ch 19.17 Die viz. By the hand of God 10. Stranger i. e. One who is not of the Seed of Aaron or the Family of the Priests A sojourner i. e. One who dwells in his House but is no part of his Family Hired servant He is one whom he hires for a certain time and is not therefore of his Family 11. Buy any soul i. e. Buy any Person for a Servant viz. a Canaanite c. who was upon his purchase reputed one of his Family whom he was obliged to provide for With his money Heb. With the purchase of his money Born in his house Of such whom he purchased or were left him by his Ancestors 12. A stranger Heb. A man a stranger i. e. One who is not of the Seed of Aaron 13. As in her youth Ch. 10.14 14. Fifth i. e. If it were worth five pieces of Silver he shall restore six that is the Principal and one fifth part of the value of it 16. Suffer them to bear the iniquity of trespass when they eat Or Lade themselves with the iniquity of trespass in their eating 18. Strangers i. e. Proselytes 19. At your own will Or rather for your favourable acceptance That is that you may be accepted favourably by God v. 20. 20. But whatsoever Deut. 15.21 and 17.1 21. Sheep Or Goats 22. Blind or broken or maimed c. These are the general Heads of those blemishes which rendered a Beast unfit for the Altar It might be blind in part or in whole It might be broken or maimed in several manners The Jews from these general expressions have reckoned up no less than fifty Blemishes which rendred a Beast unfit for the Altar 23. Lamb Or Kid. Superfluous Ch. 21.18 A free-will-offering Not for a Sacrifice upon the Altar v. 20. but the price thereof was accepted toward the reparation of the Sanctuary as the Jewish Writers observe What we here translate That mayest thou offer does not imply that it might be offered upon the Altar Besides it may be rendered from the Hebrew That mayest thou make Or thou shalt make What was set aside to an holy use might well be called an offering or gift See Luk. 21.4 Vow Which supposes a precedent Obligation whereas the Free-will-offering was brought upon mere good will See Mal. 1.14 24. In your land i. e. No Israelite shall do it See the next words v. 25. 25. A Stranger 's i. e. A Gentile's The bread of your God i. e. An Oblation offered upon God's Altar as appears from the Context Of any of these i. e. Of such as are legally unfit and such which are mentioned as such in the foregoing words For it follows here Because their corruption is in them and blemishes be in them The accepting of any Oblation from the hand of a Gentile is not here forbid but of such an Oblation as is corrupted or blemished Vid. Seld. de jure natural c. l. iij. c. 7. 27. Seven days Exod. 22.30 28. Ew Or She-goat And her young Deut. 22.6 This Precept recommends to us Mercy and Forbearance 30. None of it Ch. 7.15 32. I will be hallowed Ch. 10.3 CHAP. XXIII The ARGUMENT Of the Sabbath Of the Passover and Feast of unleavened Bread Of the Sheaf of First-fruits and of the Feast of Pentecost Gleanings to be left for the Poor Of the Feast of Trumpets and the day of Expiation Of the Feast of Tabernacles 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them Concerning the feasts of the LORD which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations even these are my feasts 3. Six days shall work be done but the seventh day is the sabbath of rest an holy convocation ye shall do no work therein it is the sabbath of the LORD in all your dwellings 4. These are the feasts of the LORD even holy convocations which ye shall proclaim in their seasons 5. In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is the LORD's passover 6. And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto the LORD seven days ye must eat unleavened bread 7. In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation ye shall do no servile work therein 8. But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD seven days in the seventh day is an holy convocation ye shall do no servile work therein 9. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 10. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them When ye be come into the land which I give unto you and shall reap the harvest thereof then ye shall bring a sheaf of the first-fruits of your harvest unto the priest 11. And he shall wave the sheaf before the LORD to be accepted for you on the morrow after the sabbath the priest shall wave it 12. And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an be-lamb without blemish of the first year for a burnt-offering unto the LORD 13. And the meat-offering thereof shall be two tenth-deals of fine flour mingled with oyl an offering made by fire unto the LORD for a sweet savour and the drink-offering thereof shall be of wine the fourth part of an hin 14. And ye shall eat neither bread nor parched corn nor green ears untill the self-same day that ye have brought an offering unto your God It shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings 15. And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave-offering seven sabbaths shall be compleat 16. Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days and ye shall offer a new meat-offering unto the LORD 17. Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave-loaves of two tenth-deals they shall be of fine flour they shall be baken with leaven they are the first-fruits unto the LORD 18. And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year and one young bullock and two rams they shall be for a burnt-offering unto the LORD with their meat-offering and their drink-offerings even an offering made by fire of sweet savour unto the LORD 19. Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin-offering and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace-offerings 20. And the priest shall
This did peculiarly belong to the Year of Jubile and was a means to preserve the Tribes distinct and put the Israelites in mind that God was the Proprietor of their Land and that they held it of him See v. 23 38. 14. Oppress By taking the advantage of the Necessities of each other 15. According c. Since the Soil could not be alienated v. 23. the Buyer and Seller were to deal with each other with respect to the distance of the Jubile and to the Fruits arising from the Land 16. Multitude of years viz. Of increase between the time of buying and the following Jubile 17. Fear thy God As a proof of their fear of God they must abstain from Evil Prov. 16.6 21. My blessing By this they might learn to trust intirely in God and continue in their Obedience to him See Exod. 34.24 Matt. 6.33 For three years viz. the Seventh Eighth and Ninth v. 20 22. 23. For ever Or To be quite cut off Heb. For cutting off The meaning is this That they should not have liberty to sell their Inheritance Mine Not onely as the whole Earth is Ps 24.1 but this Land was chosen by God for the place where he was pleased more peculiarly to dwell as is intimated in the following words Ps 76.1 2. 24. Grant Or allow of it before the Year of Jubile whether the Owner of the Land or his Kinsman would redeem it v. 25 26. 26. Himself be able Heb. His hand hath attained and found sufficiency 31. They may be redeemed Heb. Redemption belongeth unto it 32. Cities of the Levites Which are mentioned Numb 35.2 Josh 21.4 At any time This is a peculiar privilege which God thought fit to allow those who were imployed in the service of the Sanctuary 2 Cor. 9.13 14. 33. A man purchase of the Levites Or One of the Levites redeem them i. e. He must be a Levite not an Israelite to whom this privilege v. 32. belongs and if such an one redeem the House so redeemed shall revert to the first Owner at the year of Jubile Their possession Deut. 18.1 2. 34. Field c. Numb 35.4 5. 35. Fallen in decay Heb. His hand faileth Relieve Hebr. Strengthen Stranger or a sojourner i. e. A Proselyte submitting to the Laws of Moses or one who is at least a Worshipper of the true God 36. No usury Exod. 22.25 Deut. 23.19 Prov. 28.8 Ezek. 18.8 and 22.12 39. If thy brother Exod. 21.2 Deut. 15.12 Jer. 34.14 Compel him to serve c. Heb. Serve thy self with him with the service 40. Vnto the year At the farthest See the Notes on Exod. 21.6 42. As bond-men Heb. With the sale of a bondman 43. Thou shalt not Ephes 6.9 Colos 4.1 46. They shall be your bond-men Heb. Ye shall serve your selves with them 47. Wax rich Heb. His hand obtain 50. Time of an hired servant That is A certain and precise time Job 7.1 54. In these years Or By these means That is If he be not redeemed by his Kins man 's or by his own Money CHAP. XXVI The ARGUMENT Idolatry is forbid Obedience commanded and encouraged with many Promises Threatnings of sundry kinds against the Disobedient Repentance is encouraged 1. YE shall make you no idols nor graven image neither rear you up a standing image neither shall ye set up any image of stone in your land to bow down unto it for I am the LORD your God 2. Ye shall keep my sabbaths and reverence my sanctuary I am the LORD 3. If ye walk in my statutes and keep my commandments and do them 4 Then I will give you rain in due season and the land shall yield her increase and the trees of the field shall yield their fruit 5. And your threshing shall reach unto the vintage and the vintage shall reach unto the sowing time and ye shall eat your bread to the full and dwell in your land safely 6. And I will give peace in the land and ye shall lie down and none shall make you afraid and I will rid evil beasts out of the land neither shall the sword go through your land 7. And ye shall chase your enemies and they shall fall before you by the sword 8. And five of you shall chase an hundred and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword 9. For I will have respect unto you and make you fruitful and multiply you and establish my covenant with you 10. And ye shall eat old store and bring forth the old because of the new 11. And I will set my tabernacle amongst you and my soul shall not abhor you 12. And I will walk among you and will be your God and ye shall be my people 13. I am the LORD your God which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt that ye should not be their bond-men and I have broken the bands of your yoke and made you go upright 14. But if ye will not hearken unto me and will not do all these commandments 15. And if ye shall despise my statutes or if your soul abhorr my judgments so that ye will not do all my commandments but that ye break my covenant 16. I also will do this unto you I will even appoint over you terror consumption and the burning ague that shall consume the eyes and cause sorrow of heart and ye shall sow your seed in vain for your enemies shall eat it 17. And I will set my face against you and ye shall be slain before your enemies they that hate you shall reign over you and ye shall flee when none pursueth you 18. And if ye will not yet for all this hearken unto me then I will punish you seven times more for your sins 19. And I will break the pride of your power and I will make your heaven as iron and your earth as brass 20. And your strength shall be spent in vain for your land shall not yield her increase neither shall the trees of the land yield their fruits 21. And if ye walk contrary unto me and will not hearken unto me I will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your sins 22. I will also send wild beasts among you which shall rob you of your children and destroy your cattel and make you few in number and your high-ways shall be desolate 23. And if ye will not be reformed by me by these things but will walk contrary unto me 24. Then will I also walk contrary unto you and will punish you yet seven times for your sins 25. And I will bring a sword upon you that shall avenge the quarrel of my covenant and when ye are gathered together within your cities I will send the pestilence among you and ye shall be delivered into the hand of the enemy 26. And when I have broken the staff of your bread ten women shall bake your bread in one oven and they shall deliver you your
bread again by weight and ye shall eat and not be satisfied 27. And if ye will not for all this hearken unto me but walk contrary unto me 28. Then I will walk contrary unto you also in fury and I even I will chastise you seven times for your sins 29. And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat 30. And I will destroy your high places and cut down your images and cast your carcases upon the carcases of your idols and my soul shall abhor you 31. And I will make your cities waste and bring your sanctuaries unto desolation and I will not smell the savour of your sweet odours 32. And I will bring the land into desolation and your enemies which dwell therein shall be astonished at it 33. And I will scatter you among the heathen and will draw out a sword after you and your land shall be desolate and your cities waste 34. Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths as long as it lieth desolate and ye be in your enemy's land even then shall the land rest and enjoy her sabbaths 35. As long as it lieth desolate it shall rest because it did not rest in your sabbaths when ye dwelt upon it 36. And upon them that are left alive of you I will send a faintness into their hearts in the lands of their enemies and the sound of a shaken leaf shall chase them and they shall flee as fleeing from a sword and they shall fall when none pursueth 37. And they shall fall one upon another as it were before a sword when none pursueth and ye shall have no power to stand before your enemies 38. And ye shall perish among the heathen and the land of your enemies shall eat you up 39. And they that are left of you shall pine away in their iniquity in your enemy's lands and also in the iniquities of their fathers shall they pine away with them 40. If they shall confess their iniquity and the iniquity of their fathers with their trespass which they trespassed against me and that also they have walked contrary unto me 41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them and have brought them into the land of their enemies if then their uncircumcised hearts be humbled and they then accept of the punishment of their iniquity 42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob and also my covenant with Isaac and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember and I will remember the land 43. The land also shall be left of them and shall enjoy her sabbaths while she lieth desolate without them and they shall accept of the punishment of their iniquity because even because they despised my judgments and because their soul abhorred my statutes 44. And yet for all that when they be in the land of their enemies I will not cast them away neither will I abhor them to destroy them utterly and to break my covenant with them for I am the LORD their God 45. But I will for their sakes remember the covenant of their ancestors whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt in the sight of the heathen that I might be then God I am the LORD 46. These are the statutes and judgments and laws which the LORD made between him and the children of Israel in mount Sinai by the hand of Moses 1. IDols See the Notes on ch 19.4 and Exod. 20.4 Deut. 5.8 and 16.12 Ps 97.7 Standing image or pillar viz. For Religious Worship Civil Monuments are not here forbid Gen. 35.20 2 Sam. 18.18 Image of stone Or Figured stone Heb. A stone of picture A Stone of Worship or Adoration as the Chaldee hath it 2. Ye shall c. See ch 19.30 3. If ye c. Deut. 28.1 4. I will give God is onely able to give it Jer. 14.22 In due season Deut. 28.12 and Jer. 5.24 5. Vnto the vintage This is an expression that imports great plenty The Threshing implies an old store this Vintage a present increase and at the same time a seasonable Seed-time fair hopes of a succeeding year Amos 9.13 This Promise is made to them upon condition of their Obedience and probably with a particular respect to the Precepts ch 25.4 11. See Verse 20 21 of that Chapter Dwell Job 11.18 and Lev. 25.18 6. Ye shall lie Job 11.19 Rid Heb. Cause to cease by destroying them or their enmity Job 5.23 Hos 2.18 Go through Namely to wast as appears from v. 7. 8. Five c. Josh 23.10 9. Establish That is keep and continue to do it Vid. Gen. 6.18 10. Because of the new Or Before the new i. e. The New shall be ready for you before ye have spent your Old Store See ch 25.22 11. I will set my tabernacle God promises them in token of his great Favour to them Rev. 21.3 that he would after a more peculiar manner be present with them in his Sanctuary And this was a token of a greater Favour still in sending the Messias who should take upon him our Flesh and Tabernacle among us Joh. 1.14 and ch 2.21 Colos 2.9 Ezek. 37.24 27. 12. I will walk c. 2 Cor. 6.16 God promises to be with them during their Journies in the Wilderness as well as to continue with them afterwards 13. Vpright As it were holding up your heads ye being delivered from the yoke and burden which did before depress and bow you down Exod. 14.8 Numb 33.3 They came out of Egypt not like Slaves but Free-men 14. But c. Deut. 28.15 Lam. 2.17 Mal. 2.2 16. Over you Heb. Vpon you 17. Ye shall flee Prov. 28.1 18. Seven times more for your sins i. e. As your Sins after the aforesaid Judgments will be greater so I will bring many more Evils upon you for your persisting in them Seven times may well be taken as signifying often a certain number being put for an uncertain See Gen. 4.24 ch 33.3 19. The pride of your power That power in which you boast and vaunt As iron i. e. Hard or dry as Iron affording no Rain v. 4. As brass i. e. As unfruitfull as Brass 21. Contrary unto me Or at all adventures with me And so v. 24. The ancient Versions favour the rendring which we retain in the Text And then the word according to that sense implies a Contumacy or continuing in Rebellion against God after he chastiseth Men for their Sin vid. Job 15.25 The Jews follow that sense of our Marginal reading and expound the place of them who when they are afflicted by God for their Sins are so far from making the right use of their Sufferings that they rather look upon them as casual and contingent Things than any Argument of God's Displeasure or of his Care and Providence That say of any Evil God inflicts That it is not His hand that smote us it was a chance that happened to us 1 Sam. 6.9 This latter sense is not inconsistent with
shall add thereto the fifth part thereof 32. And concerning the tithe of the herd or of the flock even of whatsoever passeth under the rod the tenth shall be holy unto the LORD 33. He shall not search whether it be good or bad neither shall be change it and if he change it at all then both it and the change thereof shall be holy it shall not be redeemed 34. These are the commandments which the LORD commanded Moses for the children of Israel in mount Sinai 2. Make a singular vow i. e. Shall exempt and separate from common use The persons shall be for the LORD i. e. The value of these persons shall be for an Holy use For the persons themselves were redeemable as appears from what followeth and the price with which they were redeemed was set a-part for the reparation or service of the sanctuary 2 Kings 12.4 5. Where there is said to have been a Chamber on purpose to receive these Oblations Maimon Erachin chap. 1. By thy estimation i. e. According to the rate afterwards set down and fixed and which thou art to give as a Law to the Priests for the time to come v. 15. 3. Of the male i. e. Of every Male alike The difference of price respects the Sex and the Age not the other qualities and circumstances of the persons Shekels See the Notes on Gen. 20.16 8. If he be poorer c. i. e. He who made the Vow be not able to pay the fixed rate 9. Shall be holy Or separated to the Service of God and not be changed or redeemed v. 10 12. 10. He shall not alter c. It is not in their power to alienate what was before dedicated to God And an exchange in this case was forbid though for the better because they might not have any pretence of alienating what was before set a-part to an Holy use The Israelites are here greatly cautioned against this Sin in this Verse 11. Vnclean Beasts were said to be clean or unclean with respect to food Levit. 11.3 4. Or with respect to sacrifice Gen. 7.2 ch 8.20 And in this latter sense the word unclean is to be understood here as appears from the following words This Law doth also extend to Bullocks Sheep and Goats which yet were clean for Sacrifice as to their kind when by reason of some blemish or defect they became unfit for the Altar Maimon Erachin chap. 15. But it doth not extend to a Dog Deut. 23.18 12. As thou valuest it who art the Priest Heb. According to thy estimation O Priest 13. He shall add c. i. e. The first Owner Another Man was not under such an obligation but might have it at the price at which it was valued by the Priest The fifth part seems to be inflicted upon the first Owner for his unconstancy 14. Sanctifie his house c. i. e. Separate or set it a-part to the Service of God The price of which House when it was estimated and redeemed was taken into the Treasury of the Sanctuary and bestowed upon the Reparation of the House See verse 2. 15. The fifth part See verse 13. 16. An homer c. Or the land of an homer c. i. e. Not the Land which bears so much which would suppose the Price uncertain and variable but the Land which requires so much Seed Homer is a Measure containing ten Ephahs Ezek. 45.11 An Ephah contained very near our Bushes See the Notes on Exod. 16.36 An Homer and a Cor are the same measure Ezek. 45.14 And both the Greek and Chaldee in this place render Homer by Cor. 17. From the year Or before the year See verse 18. 20. Or if he have sold It may be as well translated And if he have sold Which is not to be understood of the first Owner who had no right to sell the Field which he had dedicated to God but of the Treasurer in whose power it was to sell and to convert the price thereof to an Holy use 21. Devoted See v. 28. The possession thereof shall be the Priest's But the Priests are to pay a price for it which is to be laid up for the maintaining the Sanctuary Maim Erachin chap. 4. 22. Bought Not being his Paternal inheritance 25. Twenty Gerahs Exod. 30.13 Numb 3.47 Ezek. 45.12 26. Firstling c. Heb. First-born c. No man shall sanctifie it The reason follows It is the LORD's God had by his Command required that the First-born should be sanctified or set a-part and a Man cannot separate or sanctifie that which he hath no right to 28. Notwithstanding Josh 6.19 Devoted thing This was a thing so vowed and dedicâ—â—â—d to God or to dâ—â—â—â—tion that he that dedicated it or executed God's sentence was to disclaim all title and claim to the Things or Persons or the common use of them for the future Most holy Levit. 2.3 29. Of men Men were sometimes devoted to destruction by God's appointment Deut. 25.19 Josh 6.17 sometimes by Men Numb 21.2 3. Exod. 22.20 32. Passeth under the rod These words intimate the way of Tithing when the Tenth was set out as the Flock or Herd went out of the Fold and were numbred by him that set out the Tenth with a Stick or Staff in his hand pointing to it Jer. 33.13 33. Change See verse 10. THE Fourth Book of Moses CALLED NUMBERS THE General Argument OF THE Fourth Book of MOSES CALLED NUMBERS THIS Book is called Numbers from the subject matter which it begins withall viz. An account of the number of the People of Israel This Account is taken by God's special command to Moses in taking of which he was assisted by Aaron as well as by the Princes of Israel ch 1.44 This Account is laid before us ch 1. And the diligent Reader may from the Relation there given discern the special Providence of God over that People and see very good reason for the Order in which the several Tribes are placed and also why the Levites are not numbred here among the other Tribes We have next an Account of the Order of the several Tribes in their Tents and of the number of their several Camps ch 2. Next follows an Account of the Sons of Aaron and of the setting aside the Levites to the Service of the Tabernacle instead of the First-born of the number and charge of these Levites and of the Redemption of the First-born of the Israelites who were not redeemed by the Levites ch 3. We have an Account ch 4. of the Charge and Service of the Levites who are numbred from thirty years old to the age of fifty We have after this several Laws viz. Concerning removing the Unclean out of the Camp Of Restitution in case of Trespass Of the tryal of Jealousie Of the Nazarites Of the form of blessing the People and then we have a relation of the Offerings of the Princes at the Dedication of the Tabernacle and Altar ch 5 6 7. Of lighting the Lamps and
well become us to observe it But still we must do all we possibly can to exclude those from the participation of Holy Things who live in contradiction to the Precepts of our Holy Religion III. The Law concerning Restitution in case of a Trespass mentioned in the same Chapter This is of great use to us and shews us the absolute necessity of making restitution for any wrong or injury that we have done By this Law he that had done the wrong was obliged to make Restitution to the injured person and he is directed what to doe in case the injured person could not be found 'T was not his confessing his sin not his Sacrifice with that Confession that would procure his Pardon if he did not make Restitution as he is directed there This is the Doctrine of the Law and of the Prophets also Ezek. 33.15 as well as of the New Testament Luk. 18.8 Rom. 13.8 9. This is a most unquestionable truth and that the Reader ought to lay to Heart IV. The passages related ch 11 12. are of great moment towards the awakening us to avoid Murmuring Discontent and Sedition We have severe Examples related there of the sad effects of those sins and the Mischiefs that follow upon such Crimes are unspeakable No Man can tell where his Discontent will stop or what will be the effects of it Let us see how the Apostle applies this Neither murmur ye as some of them also murmured and were destroyed of the destroyer Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples and they are written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall 1 Cor. 10.10 11 12. V. The Account we have of the Spies sent into the Land of Canaan and of their Report of it and what followed thereupon ch 13 14. This represents to us the great mischief of Diffidence and Distrust and contempt of the Kingdom of Heaven Let us see how the Author of the Epistle to the Hebrews applies this To whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest but to them that believed not So we see they could not enter in because of unbelief Let us therefore fear lest a promise being left us of entring into his rest any of you should seem to come short of it Heb. 3.18 19. and ch 4.1 It follows Let us therefore labour to enter into that rest lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief v. 11. Those Men that went to see the Land owned it to be a good Land and brought some of the Fruit thereof thence But after all they discouraged the People from the difficulties that would attend their Conquest of it notwithstanding the many Experiences which they had received of the Power and Providence of God These Men died by the Plague in the Wilderness the murmuring Israelites wandered about in it till they were consumed and they were a sad example of Distrust and Unbelief VI. The account we have of the Rebellion of Korah Dathan and Abiram ch 16. This Relation is of great moment to keep Men from the like sin for the time to come These Men rebelled against Moses and Aaron whom God had chosen The Rebels were swallowed up by the Earth and consumed with Fire from Heaven and God took care for the perpetuating the Memory of their sin and asserting the Divine right of the Priesthood They envyed Moses in the Camp and Aaron the saint of the Lord. The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan and covered the company of Abiram And a fire was kindled in their company the flame burnt up the wicked Ps 106.16 17 18. God would have the Israelites keep up the Memory of these things and learn from this sad example to have due regard to them whom he chose to Minister in Holy Things And to this purpose he commands that Plates should be made of the Censers of the Rebels for the Altar of Burnt-offering that so there might remain a Memorial of this fatal Rebellion in the view of the People He caused also Aaron's Rod to flourish and to be preserved as a token against the Rebels And upon that follows a most particular account ch 18. of the Honorary Maintenance of the Priests Such care God thought fit to take to vindicate the Priests his Servants and to keep up the Memory of this Relation VII The account we have of the People's being bitten with the Fiery Serpents and healed by looking upon the Brazen Serpent ch 21. This cure was as the Jews call it a Miracle in a Miracle The Brazen Serpent was a Type of the Death of Christ Joh. 3.14 by whose Stripes we are healed This Brazen Serpent is called by the Author of the Book of Wisdom A Sign of Salvation It was put upon a Pole or set up for a Sign and he that looked upon it lived i. e. Recovered of the harm he had received from the bite of the Fiery Serpent He that turned himself toward it was not saved by the thing that he saw but by thee that art the Saviour of all Wisdom 16.6 7. Thus did God sending his own son in the likeness of sinfull flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Rom. 8.3 VIII The account of Balak's sending to Balaam to curse the Israelites and his coming to him upon this occasion and what he said and did follows in Chapters 22 23 24. And that Relation is of great use to us and such as well deserves our serious reflecting upon It lets us know that we need not fear the Curses of a false Prophet nor the attempts of our most powerfull Enemies whiles we do adhere to God and keep his Laws God will so long defend us and then we need not fear what Man can do unto us We have also in that Relation many excellent Prophecies and one particularly of the Messias of which the Reader will find an account in the Notes in their proper place IX The account of the Whoredom and Idolatry of the People at Shittim ch 25. We have there a particular account of the sin and very exemplary punishment of the People for their Wickedness And the Reader will easily believe that this was contrived by Balaam from what hath been said to that purpose in the Noâ—es upon that History which follow Balaam could not prevail by Inchantments and Divination by Sacrifices or Magical Arts. He took the onely course that was left and that was to tempt them by the Women of Midian to Whoredom first and then to Idolatry The Beauty of the Women was the first snaâ—e and thence they were drawn on to commit Idolatry They called the people to the sacrifices of their Gods And the people did eat and bowed down to their Gods Thus were they joined unto Baal Peor and did eat the sacrifices of the dead Ps 106.28 Thus did the People fall by their own Wickedness whom Balaam and Balak could never have harmed
the better known to the People compare v. 26 27 28. and there receive the Spirit of Prophecy v. 25. 17. Come down Or Reveal my self as the Chaldee hath it Take of the spirit c. i. e. Impart of the same Gifts to them which were bestowed upon Moses Which does not imply any diminution to Moses and is to be understood according to the subject-matter in a Spiritual sense 18. Sanctifie your selves Or Prepare your selves and be in readiness against to morrow when you may expect Flesh 20. Whole month Heb. Month of days 22. Fish Who have a sort of Flesh 1 Cor. 15.39 23. Is the LORD's hand waxed short Or does the Lord want power Isa 50.2 and 59.1 25. They prophesied and did not cease i. e. They did hereupon for some time prophesie without intermission in token of the power which God had endued them with 1 Sam. 10.10 It does by no means hence follow that this continued with them or that they were Prophets for the future Their Prophesying whether it were predicting Futuâ—ities or eâ—plaining God's Will was in such a manner as might bâ— discerned by some visible and extraordinary Effect v. 27. and 1 Sam. 19.23 24. 26. Went not Perhaps because not in the way when the Command was given or out of modesty declining what they thought themselves unfit for or under some legal defilement which might hinder their approach to the Tabernacle or under some other restraint or impediment vid. 1 Sam. 20.26 Jer. 36.5 28. Forbid them He not having seen them about the Tabernacle verse 16. might question their authority 31. A wind Exod 16.13 Ps 78.26 As it were a days journey Heb. As it were the way of a day 32. Ten Homers That is ten Ephahs Ezek. 45.11 33. Flesh Psal 78.30 31. 34. Kibroth-hattaavah That is the graves of lust 35. Abode at Heb. They were in c. CHAP. XII The ARGUMENT Miriam and Aaron speak against Moses God's displeasure at it Miriam is stricken with a Leprosie She is shut out of the Camp seven days The People remâ—â—â— from Hazeroth 1. AND Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married for he had married an Ethiopian woman 2. And they said Hath the LORD indeed spoken onely by Moses hath he not spoken also by us and the LORD heard it 3. Now the man Moses was very meek above all the men which were upon the face of the earth 4. And the LORD spake suddenly unto Moses and unto Aaron and unto Miriam Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation And they three came out 5. And the LORD came down in the pillar of the cloud and stood in the door of the tabernacle and called Aaron and Miriam and they both came forth 6. And he said Hear now my words If there be a prophet among you I the LORD will make my self known unto him in a vision and will speak unto him in a dream 7. My servant Moses is not so who is faithfull in all mine house 8. With him will I speak mouth to mouth even apparently and not in dark speeches and the similitude of the LORD shall he behold wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses 9. And the anger of the LORD was kindled against them and he departed 10. And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle and behold Miriam became leprous white as snow and Aaron looked upon Miriam and behold she was leprous 11. And Aaron said unto Moses Alas my lord I beseech thee lay not the sin upon us wherein we have done foolishly and wherein we have sinned 12. Let her not be as one dead of whom the flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his mother's womb 13. And Moses cryed unto the LORD saying Heal her now O God I beseech thee 14. And the LORD said unto Moses If her father had but spit in her face should she not be ashamed seven days let her be shut out from the camp seven days and after that let her be received in again 15. And Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days and the people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again 16. And afterward the people removed from Hazeroth and pitched in the wilderness of Paran 1. MIriam A Prophetess the Sister of Moses and Aaron Exod. 15.20 She was principal in the fault as may be collected from this Verse as it lies in the Hebrew Text and from v. 10. compare 1 Tim. 2.13 14. And thus the Sin of Lust began with the meaner and more feeble of the People or mixt Multitude ch 11.4 Ethiopian Or Cushite i. e. Zipporah Exod. 2.21 Who was of the Land of Midian which was in the Arabian Cush See Habâ—k 3.7 compare Ezek. 30.9 2 King 19.9 2 Chron. 14.9 with ch 21.16 Isa 18.1 and Zeph. 3.10 Married Heb. Taken i. e. Taken to Wife That he had married a Stranger and not one of the Stock of Israel was perhaps the occasion of the Complaint though the Jewish Writers affirm it to be upon the account of his separating from her that he might with the greater freedom attend upon his holy Function 2. Also by us See Exod. 4.14 15 16. ch 15.20 and Mic. 6.4 Heard it i. e. Took notice of it so as 〈◊〉 punish it Though Moses such was his Meekness did not regard it 3. Very meek Ecclus 45.4 6. In a vision That is an Enigmatical Representation of something thereby signified Such was that of the Wheels and dry â—oâ—es in Ezekiel Of the Ram in Daniel c. Hence a Prophecy is called a Vision Isa 1 1. In a dream Which was generally in the Night and always when the Senses were suspended And here the Representation was frequently obscure and not easily understood Such was that of Jacob's Ladder Pharaoh's Kine c. 7. Not so i. e. He is a Prophet favoured with clearer Revelations Who is faithfull Heb. 3.2 8. Mouth to mouth c. Exod. 33.11 i. e. As one Friend speaketh to another and that clearly and not Enigmatically when one thing is represented and something else is meant as in the Instances above-named of Visions and Dreams The similitude of the LORD No Man hath seen God or can see him The meaning is That as Moses had the Will of God most plainly revealed to him so he was admitted to a greater sight of his Glory than any other See Exod. 33.22 23. 10. Leprous A fit punishment of Pride 12. As one dead The Leper was separated from the Living and defiled as the Dead 14. Shut out Vid. Lev. 23.46 with Numb 19.11 CHAP. XIII The ARGUMENT Heads of the several Tribes sent to search the Land of Canaan Their Names Moses gives them Instructions Their Progress therein and their Relation upon their return 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Send thou men that they may search the land of Canaan which I give unto the children of Israel of every tribe of
with the People to desist from so great a sin Numb 16.4.20.6 Deut. 1.29 30. 6. Rent their clothes This they did in token of Sorrow 9. They are bread i. e. They will easily be devoured and destroyed by us Vid. ch 24.8 Ps 14.4 Their defence Heb. Shadow A Shadow being a defence against Heat is used here for defence or protection See Luk. 1.35 Ps 91.1 Isa 30.2 To which may be added Psal 121.5 6. The Lord is thy keeper the Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand The sun shall not smite thee by day nor the moon by night And it follows v. 7. The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil he shall preserve thy soul Their Defence was God who hath now deserted them their Iniquities being now full Gen. 15.16 and it follows The LORD is with us 10. The glory of the LORD By it is meant some extraordinary light and brightness of the Cloud as a sign of God's more special Presence at this time in which his Servants were in danger of being stoned See Exod. 24.16 17. ch 40.34 Levit. 9.23 Numb 16.19 42.20.6 13. Moses said Exod. 32.11 14. Art seen face to face i. e. Art known to be present by a visible sign thereof see v. 10. Thy cloud Exod. 13.21 16. Able Deut. 9.18 17. Let the power of my Lord be great i. e. Let the greatness of thy Power appear in pardoning and forbearing this People 18. Long-suffering Exod. 34.6 Ps 103.8 Visiting the iniquity Exod. 20.5 and 34.7 19. Vntil now Or Hitherto 20. I have pardoned At least God remits when he does not slay them as one Man and all at once as the Israelites did deserve and God it is probable had threatned v. 15. with v. 12. though he did not wholly forgive the sin 21. All the earth shall be filled with the glory of the LORD q. d. Although this People be not brought into the promised Land yet shall I be justified in my proceedings against them and by my mighty and righteous Works sufficiently provide for the Honour of my Name see v. 15 16. among all the Inhabitants of the Earth which shall hear of these things 22. Because c. The destruction of the Israelites will not redound to the dishonour of God because I. They had been disobedient to him they had tempted him and provoked him II. They were guilty of Rebellion against God after the greatest Mercies and proofs of God's Presence and Providence they had seen his Glory and his Miracles III. God did not punish them for their first fault but they had often tempted him which is here expressed by Ten times See Gen. 31.7 IV. None of them are devoted to destruction but those who provoked God v. 23 24 30. Nor are they destroyed suddenly 23. Surely they shall not see the land Heb. If they see the land 24. Caleb Josh 14.6 With whom Joshua is reckoned v. 30. Another spirit A Spirit of Courage and Truth which ten of the Spies wanted 25. Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley God having consented upon the Request of Moses to spare the People or not to destroy them suddenly v. 20. does here give them notice of their danger at present from the Amalekites and Canaanites who at this time lay ready in the Valley to give them Battel By Canaanites may well be understood any of the Inhabitants of the Land Gen. 10.15 18. or else perhaps some particular People or Family for so the word Canaanite seems elsewhere to import Vid. Numb 13.29 And whereas it is said They dwelt in the valley we need not extend it any farther than that they were there at this time which does not contradict what is said v. 45. 28. As truly as I live Chap. 26.65 and 32.11 Deut. 1.35 29. From twenty years old and upward Thus were the People numbred ch 1. but the Levites were numbred from a Month old and upward ch 3.15 and are therefore not denounced against in the following words 30. Sware Heb. Lifted up my hand 33. Wander Or Feed like Herdsmen they shall shift from one place of the Desart to another Forty years These are to be reckoned from their coming out of Egypt from which this was the second Year Deut. 2.14 Whoredoms i. e. The punishment thereof Their departing from God especially their Idolatry is justly called a Spiritual Whoredom or Fornication ch 15.39 Deut. 32.16 34. Forty days Psal 95.10 Ezek. 4.6 My breach of promise Or Altering of my purpose God cannot be said to break his Promise or to alter his Purpose Nor do the ancient Versions favour such a rendring of this place The Hebrew word onely imports a making void or breaking off It imports here God's departure from this People who had first forsaken him and failed in their Obedience which gave them a title to the promised good things being the Condition on their part 37. Died by the plague 1 Cor. 10.10 Heb. 3.17 Jude v. 5. 40. We be here Deut. 1.40 41. The commandment Mentioned v. 25. 44. The ark of the covenant Their guide ch 10.33 45. The Cananites i. e. The Amorites Deut. 1.44 See the Notes on v. 25. Discomfited Deut. 1.44 Hormah See ch 21.3 So called here Proleptically or by way of Anticipation CHAP. XV. The ARGUMENT Of the Meat-offering and Drink-offering annexed to the Sâ—crifices The Proselyte is obliged to the same Law Of the Cake for an Heave-offering Of the Sacrifices for Sins of Ignorance Of the presumptuous Sinner Of him that gathered Sticks on the Sabbath Day Of the Fringes 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them When ye be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you 3. And will make an offering by fire unto the LORD a burnt-offering or a sacrifice in performing a vow or in a free-will-offering or in your solemn feasts to make a sweet savour unto the LORD of the herd or of the flock 4. Then shall he that offereth his offering unto the LORD bring a meat-offering of a tenth-deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oyl 5. And the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink-offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt-offering or sacrifice for one lamb 6. Or for a ram thou shalt prepare for a meat-offering two tenth-deals of flour mingled with the third part of an hin of oyl 7. And for a drink-offering thou shalt offer the third part of an hin of wine for a sweet savour unto the LORD 8. And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt-offering or for a sacrifice in performing a vow or peace-offerings unto the LORD 9. Then shall he bring with a bullock a meat-offering of three tenth-deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oyl 10. And thou shalt bring for a drink-offering half an hin of wine for an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD 11. Thus shall it be done for
Court of the Priests which with respect to the outer Court 2 Chron. 4.9 and much more to the Camp of Israel c. was a most holy Place as not receiving any but the most holy and separated sort of Persons Holy unto thee Consecrated to thee says the Vulgar That is None â—ut the Priest's Family might eat thereof Levit. 6.18 11. And this Here follows an account of what was the Priest's due from those Sacrifices which were less Holy which might be eaten by Women and Servants Levit. 22.10 11 12 13. with ch 10.14 Levit 7.34 12. Best Heb. Fat. Given thee Deut. 18.4 13. Which they shall bring i. e. Which they shall bring of their Good-will 14. Every thing devoted Lev. 27.28 15. The matrice Exod. 13.2 and 22.29 Lev. 27.26 chap. 3.13 And the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem If we look into the Book of Exodus we shall find it said Every firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem ch 13.13 This makes it highly probable that an Ass is put there for other Beasts which were unclean for Sacrifice See the Note on that place 16. From a month old See Numb 3.47 Which is twenty gerahs Exod. 30.13 Levit. 27.23 ch 3.47 Ezek. 45.12 17. Holy i. e. Separated or set a-part See Deut. 15.19 18. Wave-breast Exod. 29.26 19. A covenant of salt i. e. a sure and lasting one 2 Chron. 13.5 20. No Inheritance The Levites in the distribution of the Land had not a portion of the Land with the other Tribes but had their Cities to dwell in Josh 21.4 I am thy part Deut. 10.9.18.2 Josh 13.14 33. Ezek. 44.28 God may be said to be the part of the Priests both as he gave them those Gifts which were presented to him and as he would more especially bless them Deut. 18.1 Psal 73.26 21. For an inheritance i. e. instead of a Portion of the Land which the other Tribes received v. 23 24. 22. And die Heb. To die 26. For the LORD viz. To be given to the Priest who was the Lord's Receiver See v. 28. and the Note on v. 20. 27. And this your c. That is This payment of yours shall be accepted as well as if you had received Lands with the other Tribes and had paid the Tithe out of the Increase of them as they were obliged to do 29. Best Heb. Fat. 30. As the increase c. i. e. What remains shall be as much the Levites and as freely to be used by them as any other part of any Man's increase is at the owners liberty See v. 31. 32. And ye shall bear no sin c. i. e. Then ye shall be free from Guilt upon this account CHAP. XIX The ARGUMENT Of the Red Heifer burnt to Ashes The Water of Separation and the use of it for the Purification of the clean 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying 2. This is the ordinance of the law which the LORD hath commanded saying Speak unto the children of Israel that they bring thee a red heifer without spot wherein is no blemish and upon which never came yoke 3. And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest that he may bring her forth without the camp and one shall slay her before his face 4. And Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger and sprinkle of her blood directly before the tabernacle of the congregation seven times 5. And one shall burn the heifer in his sight her skin and her flesh and her blood with her dung shall he burn 6. And the priest shall take cedar-wood and hyssop and scarlet and cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer 7. Then the priest shall wash his clothes and he shall bathe his flesh in water and afterward he shall come into the camp and the priest shall be unclean until the even 8. And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water and bathe his flesh in water and shall be unclean until the even 9. And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer and lay them up without the camp in a clean place and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of separation it is a purification for sin 10. And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes and be unclean until the even and it shall be unto the children of Israel and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them for a statute for ever 11. He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days 12. He shall purifie himself with it on the third day and on the seventh day he shall be clean but if he purifie not himself the third day then the seventh day he shall not be clean 13. Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead and purifieth not himself defileth the tabernacle of the LORD and that soul shall be cut off from Israel because the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him he shall be unclean his uncleanness is yet upon him 14. This is the law when a man dieth in a tent all that come into the tent and all that is in the tent shall be unclean seven days 15. And every open vessel which hath no covering bound upon it is unclean 16. And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open fields or a dead body or a bone of a man or a grave shall be unclean seven days 17. And for an unclean person they shall take of the ashes of the 〈◊〉 heifer of purification for sin and running water shall be put thereto in a vessel 18. And a clean person shall take hyssop and dip it in the water and sprinkle it upon the tent and upon all the vessels and upon the persons that were there and upon him that touched a bone or one slain or one dead or a grave 19. And the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third day and on the seventh day and on the seventh day he shall purifie himself and wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and shall be clean at even 20. But the man that shall be unclean and shall not purifie himself that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation because he hath defiled the sanctuary of the LORD the water of separation hath not been sprinkled upon him he is unclean 21. And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes and he that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even 22. And whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean and the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even 2. Which the LORD hath commanded i. e. Which God commanded Moses before For the Law required that the Unclean should be kept out of the Camp ch 5. and it may well be supposed that the Water of Purification
mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation 28. And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments and put them upon Eleazar his son and Aaron died there in the top of the mount and Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount 29. And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead they mourned for Aaron thirty days even all the house of Israel 1. IN the first mouth viz. Of the fortieth Year after they came out of Egypt ch 33.38 and when the Generation of Men who were fit for Battel were consumed Deut. 2.14 Miriam She was Sister to Moses and Aaron and a Prophetess also Exod. 15.20 Micah 6.4 2. There was no water The Water which came out of Horeb and had supplied them in the Wilderness 1 Cor. 10.4 now they draw nigh the promised land fails them Exod. 17.6 3. Chode Exod. 17.2 When our brethren ch 11.33 6. Fell upon their faces See Chap. 14. v. 5. 8. The rod i. e. That Rod with which Moses wrought his Miracles in Egypt which is called his Rod v. 11. and it is probable was lodged in the Sanctuary v. 9. For Moses is said v. 9. to have taken it from before the LORD 12. Because ye believed me not c. It may be matter of enquiry wherein consisted the sin of Moses with which Aaron is also charged as consenting to it In answer to which it is to be considered I. That the very Letter of God's command was broken First In that Moses smote the Rock with his Rod and smote it twice v. 11. whereas he had received no such command from God but was commanded to speak to the Rock v. 8. that the People might see how easily God could supply their want of Water Whereas in the Waters of Horeb he was indeed expressly required to smite with the Rod as well as to take it Exod. 17.5 6. For though he were here commanded to take the Rod yet that does not imply that he was to smite with it as appears from the following Instances Exod. 8.5 6. with ch 9.23 and ch 10.13 and ch 14.16 Secondly In speaking to the People which Moses had no Commission to do and not to the Rock which was expressly commanded v. 8 10. II. That this open breach of God's Command was committed in the sight and face of the Assembly v. 8. hence are Moses and Aaron charged for not sanctifying the Lord in the eyes of the children of Israel v. 12. III. Moses was also guilty of some degree of Unbelief and distrust of God's Power and Veracity as appears from v. 12. compared with v. 10. Must we or can we as the Vulgar hath it fetch water c. which seems to intimate a doubting Vid. Gen. 18.13 and too much Anger and Commotion of Mind They provoked his spirit so that he spake unadvisedly with his lips Psal 106.33 And as the degrees of these sins were known to God onely so it is certain upon the whole they were guilty of that which is elsewhere called Trespass and Rebellion Numb 27.14 Deut. 32.51 To sanctifie me c. i. e. By your ready and absolute Obedience to my Command to own my Sovereignty as well as Veracity in the presence of the Children of Israel 13. This is c. Ps 106.32 Meribah That is Strife And he was sanctified in them i. e. In Moses and Aaron by punishing their Disobedience See Levit 10.3 Ezek. 38.16 22 23. 14. Befallen us Heb. Found us 16. An Angel See Exod. 3.2 17. The King 's high way i. e. The Common Road of all Travellers See v. 19. and ch 21.22 21. Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border Though he refused this yet he did not deny them Victuals and Water for Money as they passed by him See Deut. 2.28 29. 22. Kadesh Ch. 33.37 Mount Hor This Mount was upon the Coast of Edom v. 23. Hence the Horims might have their Name to whom the Children of Esau succeeded in Seir Deut. 2.12 And hence Seir was called an Horite Gen. 36.20 24. Word Heb. Mouth 25. Take Aaron c. Ch. 33.38 Deut. 32.50 26. Of his garments viz. Of his Priestly Robes This implied the devesting him of his Office as the putting them upon Eleazar his Son implied the succeeding of Eleazar into his Father's Employment and Dignity Isa 22.20 21. 28. Aaron died there Deut. 10.6 and ch 32.50 This happened in the fortieth year after the Israelites came out of Egypt on the first day of the fifth month when Aaron was an hundred twenty and three years old ch 33.38 39. The Death of Aaron shews the Insufficiency of the Levitical Priesthood Heb. 7.23 24. 29. Thirty days See Deut. 34.8 CHAP. XXI The ARGUMENT The Israelites get a Victory over the Canaanites They murmur and are thereupon destroyed with fiery Serpents They are upon their Repentance healed by a Serpent of Brass They remove to a Place called Oboth and after other Removes they come to Arnon and thence to Beer Some other Removes Sihon and Og are over-come by the Israelites 2552. 1452. 1. AND when king Arad the Canaanite which dwelt in the south heard tell that Israel came by the way of the spies then he fought against Israel and took some of them prisoners 2. And Israel vowed a vow unto the LORD and said If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand then I will utterly destroy their cities 3. And the LORD hearkened to the voice of Israel and delivered up the Canaanites and they utterly destroyed them and their cities and he called the name of the place Hormah 4. And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the Red-sea to compass the land of Edom and the soul of the people was much discouraged because of the way 5. And the people spake against God and against Moses Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness for there is no bread neither is there any water and our soul lotheth this light bread 6. And the LORD sent fiery serpents among the people and they bit the people and much people of Israel died 7. Therefore the people came to Moses and said We have sinned for we have spoken against the LORD and against thee pray unto the LORD that he take away the serpents from us and Moses prayed for the people 8. And the LORD said unto Moses Make thee a fiery serpent and set it upon a pole and it shall come to pass that every one that is bitten when he looketh upon it shall live 9. And Moses made a serpent of brass and put it upon a pole and it came to pass that if a serpent had bitten any man when he beheld the serpent of brass he lived 10. And the children of Israel set forward and pitched in Oboth 11. And they journeyed from Oboth and pitched at Ije-abarim in the wilderness which is before Moab toward the sun-rising 12. From thence they removed and pitched in the valley of Zared 13. From
hath he said and shall he not do it or hath he spoken and shall he not make it good 20. Behold I have received commandment to bless and he hath blessed and I cannot reverse it 21. He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel the LORD his God is with him and the shout of a king is among them 22. God brought them out of Egypt he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn 23. Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob neither is there any divination against Israel according to his time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel What hath God wrought 24. Behold the people shall rise up as a great lion and lift up himself as a young lion he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey and drink the blood of the slain 25. And Balak said unto Balaam Neither curse them at all nor bless them at all 26. But Balaam answered and said unto Balak Told not I thee saying All that the LORD speaketh that I must do 27. And Balak said unto Balam Come I pray thee I will bring thee unto another place peradventure it will please God that thou mayest curse me them from thence 28. And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor that looketh toward Jeshimon 29. And Balaam said unto Balak Build me here seven altars and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams 30. And Balak did as Balaam had said and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar 1. BVild me here seven Altars Balaam appointed this for the Worship of the true God as appears from v. 4. But herein was blameable that he would have Altars erected in the high places of Baal where now he was ch 22.41 Such were they who feared the Lord and yet had their Sacrifices in the houses of the high places They are said to fear the Lord and serve their own Gods 2 King 17.32 33. Besides this though his number of Sacrifices were not reproveable see Job 42.8 1 Chron. 15.26 2 Chron. 29.21 yet the multiplying of Altars hath a bad name in the Scriptures Hos 8.11 3. Stand by c. Attending upon the Service and expecting success He went to an high place Or he went solitary The Marginal reading is confirmed by the Chaldee and is preferible to the other For Balaam was in an high place before ch 22.41 and Solitude now best complied with the End of his going which was to meet with a Divine Revelation 6. He stood by See verse 3. 7. Parable The word signifies not onely a Similitude or figurative Speech but a weighty Sentence and such as deserves great esteem and regard and so it doth in this place East A place noted for Southsayers Isa 2.6 9. I see him Or I have seen him Balaam had been taken by Balak into the high places that he might thence see and Curse the Israelites which Course proved ineffectual Shall dwell alone i. e. They shall not sojourn in a strange Country as they have done in Egypt but be possessed of a Land of their own And shall not be reckoned among the nations They shall be a peculiar and separate People from the rest of the Nations both in their Religion and Laws and also shall be under a more special Care and Providence of God Exod. 19.5 Levit. 20.24 26. Psal 148.19 20. 2 Sam. 7.23 Psal 76.1 2 3. Ezra 9.2 Esth 3.8 Deut. 11.12 10. The dust The seed say the Greek very agreeably to the sense of the word here God promised Abraham to make his Seed as the Dust of the Earth and not to be numbred like that Gen. 13.16 and this Promise was repeated to Jacob Gen. 28.14 Fourth part i. e. One Camp or Squadron which consisted but of three Tribes and was with that respect the fourth part For thus they were divided by God's Command Numb 2. And perhaps more than this did not fall within his view See chap. 22.41 Me Heb. My soul or My life Death of the righteous i. e. Such a death as those die who are in Covenant with God and obey his Precepts 13. Shalt not see them all Lest he should be dismayed at the sight of so great a number 14. Pisgah Or The hill See Deut. 3.27 and 34.1 16. Put a word Ch. 22.35 19. God is not a man that he should lye c. That is God will make good his Promises and particularly that of bringing this People into the promised Land he not being like a Man who for want of Veracity or Power performs not his Promise 21. He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel That is Whereas it might be hoped by the Enemies of the Israelites that through their default they had forfeited all right to God's Promises he adds He hath not beheld c. It is weakly inferred from these words that God sees no sin in his own People and it is in it self a great untruth That he hath not knowledge of their sins no Man can affirm nor ought any man to say that he approves or will not punish them For I. God hath declared otherwise He said unto Moses I have seen this people and behold it is a stiff-necked people Exod. 32.9 with Deut. 9.13 14. And by the Prophet he said unto the whole Family of Israel whom he brought out of Egypt You onely have I known of all the families of the earth therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities Amos 3.2 II. This cannot be the sense of these words for then Balaam would in vain have given Counsel to draw the Israelites into sin that they might be destroyed of which see an account chap. 24.14 The true sense of these words is next to be inquired after and it is this That God would not give up the Israelites to destruction for their sins which were not like the sins of the neighbouring Countries which were now ready to be destroyed for them He hath not beheld may be rendred in the Present Tense He doth not behold and Neither hath he seen Neither doth he see The word which we render Iniquity is observed to signifie an Idol in other places See 1 Sam. 15.23 Isa 66.3 And the Ancients understood it of Idolatry as is evident from the Vulgar Latin and Onkelos and our Church understands this place in the same sense as may be seen in the Book of Homilies The LORD is God c. i. e. Instead of any Image or Idol which was not now among them God is with them as their King giving them Victory and matter of Triumph See 2 Chron. 13.12 with Numb 10.9 compared with Josh 6.16 1 Sam. 4.5 22. God c. Ch. 24.8 When Philo the Jew cites this passage where 't is said God brought them out of Egypt he does it to this sense That God did put an end to the many Calamities in Egypt and bring their great numbers thence as One Man De vit Mosis
Scripture represented by the flowing out of Waters Isa 48.1 Prov. 5.15 16 17 18. And many waters in the Scripture phrase are put for many people Rev. 17.15 Psal 144.7 Jer. 47.2 His king shall be higher then Agag The Amalekites were at this time a powerfull and daring People See v. 20. with Exod. 17.20 Agag was the common Name as hath been with great probability thought of the Kings of that People As Pharaoh and in after-times Ptolomy was of the Egyptian Kings and then these words foretell the great Power of the Israelites which should exceed that of their most potent Neighbours And with respect to the Amalekites also as the Israelites had in some measure overcome them Exod. 17. so they did it afterwards in the days of Saul 1 Sam. 15. and in the days of Mordecai Esther 3.1 with ch 7.10 8. God c. chap. 23.22 9. He couched Gen. 49.9 10. He smote his hands together In token of great Anger and Displeasure Ezek 21.17 and 22.13 14. Come therefore and I will advertise thee c. Or Come I will counsel thee The Chaldee so renders this Verse as that it does both express Balaam's Counsel as well as his Prediction of what should come to pass in after-times And though his Evil Counsel be not particularly set down here yet both Philo the Jew and Josephus tell us it thus viz. That Balaam upon his departure told Balak that the onely way to prevail upon this people would be to draw them into sin and to that purpose he counselled him to tempt them with their beautifull Women These were first to entice the Israelites with their Beauty and compliant Conversations and when they had entangled their Affections they were to consent to their Embraces upon condition that the Israelites would forsake their own Law and worship the God of the Moabites That this came to pass is evident from chap. 25.1 2 3. And that Balaam was the Author of this Advice is moreover confirmed from ch 31.16 where Moses speaking of the Women of Midian saith These caused the children of Israel through the counsel of Balaam to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor and there was a plague among the congregation of the Lord. Balaam is also said to have taught Balak to cast a stumbling block before the Children of Israel to eat things sacrificed to Idols and to commit Fornication Rev. 2.14 In the latter days That is In time to come 17. I shall see him but not now c. Or I do see though at a great distance what I am now foretelling A Star out of Jacob A Star a King says the Chaldee And considering what follows Shall smite the corners of Moab it may very well referr to King David 2 Sam. 8.2 Psal 60.8 and the other Kings who subdued Moab 2 King 3.4 But then the Prophecy looks farther even to the Messias an eminent Type of whom David was Jer. 30.9 Ezek. 34.23 And well may he be called a Star here who is elsewhere called The Sun of righteousness Mal. 4.2 and the bright and morning Star Rev. 22.16 And the true light Joh. 1.9 and whose Birth was attended with a Star Matt. 2. And we find that the Jewish Writers acknowledge that Balaam does here foretell of the Messias A Scepter The Chaldee renders it Messias And a Rod or Scepter being the Ensign of a Ruler is put for the Person The Messias is elsewhere called a Ruler Isa 16.1 and chap. 22.23 compared with the Greek a Governour Jer. 30.21 Smite the corners of Moab Or Smite through the princes of Moab How this was verified in David may be learned from 2 Sam. 8.2 But the Messias wrought a greater Conquest than David his Dominion was to be from Sea to Sea and from the River unto the ends of the Earth Ps 72.8 9 10. Ps 2.8 9. He vanquished the Superstition and Idolatry that had overspread the World he did smite the earth with the rod of his mouth and slay the wicked with the breath of his lips Isa 11.4 Now as his Person was typified by David so the advancement of his Kingdom is represented here by his Conquests also over Moab and Edom c. It is said of David that he put Garrisons in Edom and all the Edomites became David's servants 1 Chron. 18.13 and upon this account David himself said Moab is my washpot over Edom will I cast out my shooe Ps 60.8 Compare Isa 63.1 2. All the children of Seth By the Jews this is understood of all Mankind which are called the children of Seth because derived from him Nizachon pag. 70. Abel was killed and we read of no Children he had The Children of Cain perished in the Flood those that escaped and from whom all Men proceeded were the Posterity of Seth and certain it is that the Messias was to have Dominion over the World However it is very probable that this is not the meaning of the place here and that by the Children of Seth is meant some particular People either part of Moab or Ammon or some other neighbouring Country then well known 18. And Edom shall c. See the Note on v. 17. to which add Amos 9.12 and Obadiah v. 18. 19. He that shall have dominion That is David and other powerfull Kings but especially the Messias Of the city particularly of the Edomites 1 King 11.15 And the Messias shall overcome the strongest Enemies of his Church 20. The first of the nations i. e. The first of the nations that warred against Israel Exod. 17. This sense the Chaldee gives of the place And the Victory the Israelites gained over Amalek was not onely a pledge of succeeding Victories over other Enemies but over Amalek also See Exod 17.16 Shall be that he perish for ever Or Shall be even to destruction This was in great measure fulfilled 1 Sam. 30.17 and farther afterward 2 Sam. 8.12 21. Kenites A People of whom was Jethro and who were mingled with the People of Midian and Amalek and that too in very secure places which rendered them secure as if they had been seated in a Rock Exod. 3.1 Judg. 1.16 1 Sam. 15.6 22. Nevertheless the Kenite Heb. Kein shall be wasted They shall from time to time suffer among the People with whom they were joined viz. That of Midian and Amalek c. Vntil Asshur shall carry thee away captive Or How long shall it be ere Asshur carry thee away captive The Kenites who lived in the Land of Israel Judg. 4.11 were involved in the Captivity by the King of Assyria as well as they in the two Tribes in that by the King of Babylon which is also called the King of Assyria Ezr. 6.22 See 1 Chron. 2.55 23. Alas who shall live These words imply that great will be the Calamity of the Times last predicted of 24. Ships shall come from the coast of Chittim Chittim was the Son of Javan who was one of the Sons of Japhet Gen. 10.4 From him
4. to v. 15. And after the Captivity Ezra was of his Line Ezra 7.1 2 3 4 5. and we have no reason to doubt of its continuance afterward 14. Chief house Heb. House of a father 17. Vex Ch. 31.2 The Moabites are not named See Deut. 2.9 It is probable the Midianites were the greatest Offenders See v. 6. and ch 31.16 CHAP. XXVI The ARGUMENT The Summ of all the Israelites is taken from Twenty years old and upward The Number of each Tribe The Summ total The Law concerning Dividing the Land The Families of Levi numbred The total Summ of them None of them that were Numbred in the Wilderness of Sinai remained now beside Caleb and Joshua 1. AND it came to pass after the plague that the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron the priest saying 2. Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel from twenty years old and upward throughout their father's house all that are able to go to war in Israel 3. And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho saying 4. Take the sum of the people from twenty years old and upward as the LORD commanded Moses and the children of Israel which went forth out of the land of Egypt 5. Reuben the eldest son of Israel the children of Reuben Hanoch of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites of Pallu the family of the Palluites 6. Of Hesron the family of the Hesronites of Carmi the family of the Carmites 7. These are the families of the Reubenites and they that were numbred of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty 8. And the sons of Pallu Eliab 9. And the sons of Eliab Nemuel and Dathan and Abiram This is that Dathan and Abiram which were famous in the congregation who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah when they strove against the LORD 10. And the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them up together with Korah when that company died what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men and they became a sign 11. Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not 12. The sons of Simeon after their families of Nemuel the family of the Nemuelites of Jamin the family of the Jaminites of Jachin the family of the Jachinites 13. Of Zerah the family of the Zarhites of Shaul the family of the Shaulites 14. These are the families of the Simeonites twenty and two thousand and two hundred 15. The children of Gad after their families of Zephon the family of the Zephonites of Haggi the family of the Haggites of Shuni the family of the Shunites 16. Of Ozni the family of the Oznites of Eri the family of the Erites 17. Of Arod the family of the Arodites of Areli the family of the Arelites 18. These are the families of the children of Gad according to those that were numbred of them forty thousand and five hundred 19. The sons of Judah were Er and Onan and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan 20. And the sons of Judah after their families were Of Shelah the family of the Shelanites of Pharez the family of the Pharzites of Zerah the family of the Zarbites 21. And the sons of Pharez were of Hesron the family of the Hesronites of Hamul the family of the Hamulites 22. These are the families of Judah according to those that were numbred of them threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred 23. Of the sons of Issachar after their families of Tola the family of the Tolaites of Pua the family of the Punites 24. Of Jashub the family of the Jashubites of Shimron the family of the Shimronites 25. These are the families of Issachar according to those that were numbred of them threescore and four thousand and three hundred 26. Of the sons of Zebulun after their families of Sered the family of the Sardites of Elon the family of the Elonites of Jahleel the family of the Jahleelites 27. These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbred of them threescore thousand and five hundred 28. The sons of Joseph after their families were Manasseh and Ephraim 29. Of the sons of Manasseh of Machir the family of the Machirites and Machir begat Gilead of Gilead come the family of the Gileadites 30. These are the sons of Gilead of Jeezer the family of the Jeezerites of Helek the family of the Helekites 31. And of Asriel the family of the Asrielites and of Shechem the family of the Shechemites 32. And of Shemida the family of the Shemidaites and of Hepher the family of the Hepherites 33. And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons but daughters and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah and Noah Hoglah Milcah and Tirzah 34. These are the families of Manasseh and those that were numbred of them fifty and two thousand and seven hundred 35. These are the sons of Ephraim after their families of Shuthelah the family of the Shuthalhites of Becher the family of the Bechrites of Tahan the family of the Tahanites 36. And these are the sons of Shuthelah of Eran the family of the Eranites 37. These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbred of them thirty and two thousand and five hundred These are the sons of Joseph after their families 38. The sons of Benjamin after their families of Bela the family of the Belaites of Ashbel the family of the Ashbelites of Ahiram the family of the Ahiramites 39. Of Shupham the family of the Shuphamites of Hupham the family of the Huphamites 40. And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman of Ard the family of the Ardites and of Naaman the family of the Naamites 41. These are the sons of Benjamin after their families and they that were numbred of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred 42. These are the sons of Dan after their families of Shuham the family of the Shuhamites These are the families of Dan after their families 43. All the families of the Shuhamites according to those that were numbred of them were threescore and four thousand and four hundred 44. Of the children of Asher after their families of Jimna the family of the Jimnites of Jesui the family of the Jesuites of Beriah the family of the Beriites 45. Of the sons of Beriah of Heber the family of the Heberites of Malchiel the family of the Malchielites 46. And the name of the daughter of Asher was Sarah 47. These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbred of them who were fifty and three thousand and four hundred 48. Of the sons of Naphtali after their families of Jahzeel the families of the Jahzeelites of Guni the family of the Gunites 49. Of Jezer the family of the Jezerites of Shillem the family of the Shillemites 50. These are the families of Naphtali according to their
LORD 6. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 7. The daughters of Zelophehad speak right thou shalt surely give them a possession of an inheritance among their father's brethren and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto them 8. And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel saying If a man die and have no son then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughter 9. And if he have no daughter then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren 10. And if he have no brethren then ye shall give his inheritance unto his father's brethren 11. And if his father have no brethren then ye shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family and he shall possess it and it shall be unto the children of Israel a statute of judgment as the LORD commanded Moses 12. And the LORD said unto Moses Get thee up into this mount Abarim and see the land which I have given unto the children of Israel 13. And when thou hast seen it thou also shalt be gathered unto thy people as Aaron thy brother was gathered 14. For ye rebelled against my commandment in the desart of Zin in the strife of the congregation to sanctifie me at the water before their eyes that is the water of Meribah in Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin 15. And Moses spake unto the LORD saying 16. Let the LORD the God of the spirits of all flesh set a man over the congregation 17. Which may go out before them and which may go in before them and which may lead them out and which may bring them in that the congregation of the LORD be not as sheep which have no shepherd 18. And the LORD said unto Moses Take thee Joshua the son of Nâ—â— a man in whom is the spirit and lay thine hand upon him 19. And set him before Eleazar the priest and before all the congregation and give him a charge in their sight 20. And thou shalt put some of thine honour upon him that all the congregation of the children of Israel may be obedient 21. And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest who shall ask counsel for him after the judgment of Urim before the LORD at his word shall they go out and at his word they shall come in both he and all the children of Israel with him even all the congregation 22. And Moses did as the LORD commanded him and he took Joshua and set him before Eleazar the priest and before all the congregation 23. And he laid his hands upon him and gave him a charge as the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses 1. ZElophehad Ch. 26.13 Josh 17.3 3. Died Chap. 14.35 and 26.64 65. Korah Chap. 16. In his own sin i. e. Not as a Ring-leader of any Rebellion or Sedition or as a more notorious Sinner than other Men but as a common and ordinary Sinner to whom yet Death is due 4. Done away Heb. Diminished Their Father being no notorious Sinner his Children might well plead for an Inheritance which these Women had a fair occasion to do in their Father's right at this time because the Summ of the People was just now taken in order to the dividing the Land among them chap. 26.53 5. Brought their cause before the LORD That is He enquired of God in this matter and to that purpose it is probable he went into the Tabernacle See chap. 7.89 and Exod. 25.22 9. Vnto his brethren That is Upon supposition that his Father be dead For if his Father be alive the Inheritance as the Jews say with great probability returns to him and comes not to his Brethren first excepting onely where the Widow of the deceased is married to a surviving Brother as may be collected from v. 10 11. The Father is supposed to be dead v. 10. it being very improbable otherwise that his Brethren should rather inherit than he especially when it is provided that the Inheritance should pass to him that is next of the Family of him who is deceased v. 11. And that the Brethren's claim is from the Father as they were his Children rather than as the Brethren of the deceased vid. Selden de Success cap. XI 12. Get thee up Deut. 32.49 Into this mount Abarim There were a Tract of Mountains so called in the Plains of Moab ch 33.47 This Mountain was called Nebo Deut. 32.49 And they are called Abarim it is like because they were near the passage which was over Jordan as the Hebrew word intimates 13. Aaron Chap. 20.24 14. Rebelled Ch. 20.24 See the Notes on ch 20.12 Water Exod. 17.7 17. Which may go out before them and which may go in before them i. e. Which may rule and govern them in War and Peace and lead them as a Shepherd doth his Flock Deut. 28.6 When Moses expressed his unfitness for Government he says I can no more go out and come in Deut. 31.2 See Psal 121.8 18. Spirit i. e. The Spirit of God enabling him for his great Office He was in this a Type of Jesus Christ Joh. 3.34 with Isa 11.2 Lay thine hand upon him i. e. By that Rite set him a-part to his Office See Numb 8.10 This laying on of Hands see v. 23. was followed with encrease of Gifts from God And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the spirit of Wisdom for Moses had laid his hands upon him Deut. 34.9 20. And thou shalt put some of thine honour upon him i. e. Thou shalt not treat him barely as a Servant but admit him forthwith as a Partner in the Government as becomes him who is the Elect Judge or Ruler of his People 21. Ask counsel viz. In weighty and important Matters After the judgment of Vrim Exod. 28.30 CHAP. XXVIII The ARGUMENT Of the daily or continual Burnt-offering Of the additional Sacrifice on the Sabbath-day Of that of the New Moons Of that of the Passeover and Feast of Vnleavened Bread Of that of the Feast of Weeks 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Command the children of Israel and say unto them My offering and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire for a sweet savour unto me shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season 3. And thou shalt say unto them This is the offering made by fire which ye shall offer unto the LORD two lambs of the first year without spot day by day for a continual burnt-offering 4. The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning and the other lamb shalt thou offer at even 5. And a tenth part of an ephah of flour for a meat-offering mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oyl 6. It is a continual burnt-offering which was ordained in mount Sinai for a sweet savour a sacrifice made by fire unto the LORD 7. And the drink-offering thereof shall be the fourth part of an hin for the one lamb in the holy place shalt thou cause the strong
Atroth Shophan and Jaazer and Jogbehah 36. And Beth-nimrah and Beth-haran fenced cities and folds for sheep 37. And the children of Reuben built Heshbon and Elealeh and Kirjathaim 38. And Nebo and Baal-meon their names being changed and Shibmah and gave other names unto the cities which they builded 39. And the children of Machir the son of Manasseh went to Gilead and took it and dispossessed the Amorite which was in it 40. And Moses gave Gilead unto Machir the son of Manasseh and he dwelt therein 41. And Jair the son of Manasseh went and took the small towns thereof and called them Havoth-jair 42. And Nobah went and took Kenath and the villages thereof and called it Nobah after his own name 1. JAzer The Name of a place taken from the Amorites ch 21.32 Gilead A place famous for Pasture divided to the Reubenites and Gadites and the half Tribe of Manasseh Deut. 3.12 13. with Jer. 50.19 and Micah 7.14 3. Nimrah This place is called Beth-Nimrah v. 36. It is usual among the Hebrews in the names of places to cut off the former part Thus Jerusalem is sometimes called Salem Psal 76.2 and Shittim is put for Abel-Shittim ch 25.1 with ch 33.49 and Lehi for Ramath-Lehi Judg. 15.17 19. 7. Discourage Heb. Break. 8. Thus did your fathers That is They did discourage the Congregation See ch 13.31 32. 9. When Chap. 13.24 11. From twenty Chap. 14.28 29. Wholly followed me Heb. Fulfilled after me 12. The Kenezite He was so called from Kenaz 1 Chron. 4.13 15. compared with Josh 15.17 17. Because of the inhabitants i. e. Lest they should destroy them 20. Moses Josh 1.13 Before the LORD i. e. Before the Ark which was the Symbol of the Lord's Presence And this they did when the Congregation passed over Jordan before the Ark passed over Josh 4.11 it being expressly said that the Children of Reuben and Gad and half the Tribe of Manasseh passed over armed before the children of Israel v. 12. and that about forty thousand prepared for war passed over before the Lord unto battel v. 13. 22. Shall be your possession before the LORD i. e. You shall possess it with the Lord's approbation and leave 23. Your sin will find you out i. e. You shall be punished for your Disobedience Or as the Greek hath it Ye shall know your sin when Evils over-take you 27. But thy servants Josh 4.12 33. Moses gave Deut. 3.12 Josh 13.8 and 22.4 And unto half the tribe of Manasseh These are added by Moses there being more Land here than what was needfull for the Children of Gad and Reuben And the reason why he gave it to the Children of Manasseh was because they had dispossessed the Amorite and had thereupon a fairer pretence See v. 39. and compare it with Josh 17.1 34. Built Or repaired and fortified 38. Their names being changed They were changed upon the Conquest and probably upon the account of the Idolatry which their old Names were the Memorials of This may be presumed of Nebo and Baal-meon Baal or Bel was the name of an Idol and so was Nebo also Bel boweth down Nebo stoopeth says the Prophet Isa 46.1 Gave other names unto the cities Heb. They called by names the names of the cities 39. Machir Gen. 50.23 40. Gilead unto Machir i. e. He gave half Mount Gilead to the Posterity of Machir Deut. 3.12 13. See v. 39. 41. Jair the son of Manasseh Deut. 3.14 Jair was by his Mother's side of the Posterity of Manasseh 1 Chron. 2.21 22. CHAP. XXIII The ARGUMENT The several Removes or Journeys of the Israelites They are Commanded to destroy the Inhabitants of Canaan and their Monuments of Idolatry under a severe Penalty 1. THese are the journeys of the children of Israel which went forth out of the land of Egypt with their armies under the hand of Moses and Aaron 2. And Moses wrote their goings out according to their journeys by the commandment of the LORD and these are their journeys according to their goings out 3. And they departed from Rameses in the first month on the fifteenth day of the first month on the morrow after the passeover the children of Israel went out with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians 4. For the Egyptians buried all their first-born which the LORD had smitten among them upon their gods also the LORD executed judgments 5. And the children of Israel removed from Rameses and pitched in Succoth 6. And they departed from Succoth and pitched in Etham which is in the edge of the wilderness 7. And they removed from Etham and turned again unto Pi-hahiroth which is before Baal-zephon and they pitched before Migdol 8. And they departed from before Pi-hahiroth and passed through the midst of the sea into the wilderness and went three days journey in the wilderness of Etham and pitched in Marah 9. And they removed from Marab and came unto Elim and in Elim were twelve fountains of water and threescore and ten palm-trees and they pitched there 10. And they removed from Elim and encamped by the Red-sea 11. And they removed from the Red-sea and encamped in the wilderness of Sin 12. And they took their journey out of the wilderness of Sin and encamped in Dophkah 13. And they departed from Dophkah and encamped in Alush 14. And they removed from Alush and encamped at Rephidim where was no water for the people to drink 15. And they departed from Rephidim and pitched in the wilderness of Sinai 16. And they removed from the desart of Sinai and pitched at Kibroth-hattaavah 17. And they departed from Kibroth-hattaavah and encamped at Hazeroth 18. And they departed from Hazeroth and pitched in Rithmah 19. And they departed from Rithmah and pitched at Rimmon-parez 20. And they departed from Rimmon-parez and pitched in Libnah 21. And they removed from Libnah and pitched at Rissah 22. And they journeyed from Rissah and pitched in Kehelathah 23. And they went from Kebelatbab and pitched in mount Shapher 24. And they removed from mount Shapher and encamped in Haradah 25. And they removed from Haradah and pitched in Makheloth 26. And they removed from Makheloth and encamped at Tahath 27. And they departed from Tahath and pitched at Tarah 28. And they removed from Tarah and pitched in Mithcah 29. And they went from Mithcah and pitched in Hashmonah 30. And they departed from Hashmonah and encamped at Moseroth 31. And they departed from Moseroth and pitched in Bene-jaakan 32. And they removed from Bene-jaakan and encamped at Hor-hagidgad 33. And they went from Hor-hagidgad and pitched in Jotbathah 34. And they removed from Jotbathah and encamped at Ebronah 35. And they departed from Ebronah and encamped at Ezion-gaber 36. And they removed from Ezion-gaber and pitched in the wilderness of Zin which is Kadesh 37. And they removed from Kadesh and pitched in mount Hor in the edge of the land of Edom. 38. And Aaron the priest went up into mount Hor at the commandment of
in a Siege of the Expiation of an uncertain Murder of a Captive Woman to be taken for a Wife of a Rebellious Son and of him that is hanged chap. 18 19 20 21. Of Brotherly-kindness distinction of Sex of the nest of Birds of Battlements to Houses of Confusion of Kinds of Fringes of him that slanders his Wife of several sorts of Uncleanness Of entring into the Congregation of Purity of the Fugitive Servant of Filthiness Usury Vows and Trespass of Divorce of the newly Married Pledges Man-stealing Leprosie Humanity and Charity chap. 22 23 24. Of the number of Stripes to be inflicted of Muzzling the Ox of raising Seed to a Brother of the immodest Woman of unjust Weights and the Destruction of Amalek The Words of him that presented his First-fruits and of him that had paid his third years Tithe the Covenant between God and the People Of Writing the Law on Stones and Building an Altar of the Division of the Tribes on Gerizim and Ebal the Curses pronounced The Blessings on Obedience and the Curses on Disobedience chap. 25 26 27 28. Moses proceeds to exhort the Israelites to Obedience and denounceth Wrath against him that should flatter himself in an Evil course and shews the Miseries which their Disobedience would bring upon them He encourageth the Penitent sets Life and Death before them and continues to exhort them with great vehemence to Obedience as the way to be happy chap. 29 30. Moses encourageth the Israelites delivers a Copy of the Law to the Priests with a Command to read it publickly every Seventh year He fore-tells the Apostasie of the Israelites and appoints a Song as a Witness against them The Song follows setting forth the Divine Perfections and God's Care of the Israelites as also the Rebellions of the People Moses is required to go up to Nebo to take a view of Canaan before his approaching Death He sets forth the glorious Majesty of God blesseth the Tribes shews the great Priviledge of the Israelites chap. 31 32 33. After Moses had taken a view of the Land he died We have after this an account of his â—â—â—ial and Age of the Mourning of the People of his Successor and an Encomium of Moses chap. 34. Among other Objections against these Books of Moses and which are advanced to shew that Moses was not the Author of them I find this is one That there are in it a great many repetitions which Moses would not be guilty of And therefore 't is supposed rather a Collection of several Hands and of Rolls misplaced than the Work of so great and accurate a Person as Moses Now because this Objection if it have any force will bear hardest upon this Book called Deuteronomy therefore I have reserved the Consideration of it to this place and shall consider it more particularly with relation to the following Book And to that purpose shall desire the Reader to consider the following Particulars in order to his satisfaction in this matter I. That though here are many Repetitions of things mentioned before yet here is to be found very much new matter that had not been mentioned at all in the foregoing Books And so far this Divine Book is unexceptionable as to the Charge brought against it I shall not enlarge here but just touch upon some Heads Though Idolatry were forbidden before yet we find not so express a Law concerning the Enticers to it and concerning the Apostate City as we find here chap. 13. The Laws of abiding by the determination of the Judges and of Electing a King chap. 17. are new Laws The Prediction of a Succession of Prophets is â—o likewise chap. 18. And so is the Law concerning the Punishment of False-witnesses chap. 19.16 And so are those Laws concerning the Priests and Officers in time of War and that relating to the besieging a City chap. 20. The same may be said of the Laws concerning the Expiation of an uncertain Murder of a Captive taken to Wife of the Right of the First-born of the rebellious Son and those that were hanged mentioned chap. 21. We shall find more such Laws not mentioned any-where before chap. 22. and chap. 23. and chap. 24. and chap. 25 and 26 and 27 and 31. The Song of Moses and the Blessing of the Tribes are not to be found in the foregoing Books Here is in this Book very much matter intirely new II. Another great part of this Book consists of Motives to Obedience And though something to this purpose had been said before yet nothing in comparison to what is said in this Book And thus far again this Book is unexceptionable as to the Charge brought against it Here are to be found the most pathetick and powerfull and pressing Motives to Obedience of which see chap. 4 6 8 10 11 and 29. And who ever will take the pains to go over the several Topicks here laid before us will own this to be true And the Ministers that labour in the Word and Doctrine may hence furnish themselves with very moving Arguments to perswade the People to obey the Laws of God and to be seriously Religious And this part of the Book did very well become the inspired Writer of it For this Man of God did pursue the great Purpose of his Mission not onely when he laid before the People the Divine Laws but when he perswaded them to obey them He was God's Embassador and 't was not onely his business to declare God's Will but to press those to whom he had done that to obey it For this Exhortation to Obedience hath a direct tendency to obtain the great End of the wise Law-giver For he must be supposed always to appoint his Laws in order to have them kept And to that purpose they who preach these Laws directly serve the End of their Ministry when they represent to the People how much it is their Interest and their Duty to yield a ready and unfeigned Obedience to them III. As to those parts of this Book that are Repetitions they are either Repetitions of Matters of Fact or they are Repetitions of Laws Of each of these 't is no difficult thing to give a very fair account First As to Repetitions of Matters of Fact with which this Book begins and we have such Repetitions in the first three Chapters of this Book But then these are not bare and jojune Repetitions but are made use of to a noble purpose as will appear to the diligent Reader viz. To encourage the People from the Consideration of what God had already done to hope and trust in him for the time to come So that here we have the Alpplication of the History of those Facts to anâ— excellent End and Purpose Secondly As to the Repetitions of Laws ' tâ—â— as easie to give an account of them also We shall find very great advantages in these Repetitions if we read these Holy Books with that diligence and application which we ought to do As for instance
1. These Repetitions of Laws formerly given are such that they give a more clear and distinct meaning of those Laws than was to be collected from what had been said So that the Repetition does lay before the Reader an Explication of the repeated Law Of this I shall give some instances Exod. 21.16 He that stealeth a man c. shall surely be put to death Onkelos renders it He that stealeth one of the children of Israel I shou'd in this case be ready to suspect that Paraphrast as partial and giving too limited a sense of those words But when Moses repeats the Law he â—ixeth the Sense and confirms that Sense which that Paraphrast hath given For thus he hath it If a man be found stealing any of his â—rethren of the children of Israel Deut. 24.7 Again If thou buy an Hebrew servant six years it shall serve and in the seventh he shall go â—â—t free for nothing Exod. 21.2 This Law is repeated and explained in Deuteronomy There 't is said When thou sendest him out free from thee thou shalt not let him go away empty thou shall furnish him liberally out of thy flock c. chap. 15.12 13 14. Again If thou meet thine enemies ox or his ass going astray c. Exod. 23.5 c. This Law is repeated thus Thou shalt 〈◊〉 see thy brother's Ass c. Deut. 22.24 see Deut. 22.1 Which words determine the sense of that Law Exod. 23.15 And none shall apâ—ear before me empty This Law is farther explained Deut. 16.2 See the Note on that place The wages of him that is hired shall not 〈◊〉 with thee all night c. Levit. 19.13 This Law receives a great Explication from Deut. 24.14 15. Thou shalt not oppress an hired servant that is poor and needy whether he be 〈◊〉 thy brethren or of thy strangers that are in â—â—y land c. At his day thou shalt give him â—â—s hire c. 2. Sometimes a Law is repeated with a Caution to the Israelites that they do not make an ill use of the Law Of this we have a remarkable instance Deut. 15. where there is a Repetition of the Law of Release mentioned Levit. 25 But there is added a Caution v. 9. Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart saying The seventh year the year of release is at hand And thine eye be evil against thy poor brother and thou givest him nought and he cry unto the Lord against thee and it be sin unto thee 3. Sometimes new matter or a new reason is added to the repeated Law Thus it is in those Laws repeated from Exod. 20. in Deut. 5.15 16. Another instance we have to this purpose chap. 16.2 And another Deut. 18.3 where we have an addition granted towards the Maintenance of the Priests 4. Sometime we have a Dispensation allowed in some case as to a Temporal Law that was mentioned before Of this we have a remarkable instance Deut. 12.15 21. IV. These Repetitions do mightily engage the diligent and carefull Reader to compare Spiritual things with Spiritual God is not tied to our Rules and Methods to deliver his Laws as we teach Arts and Sciences by certain Rules which the Wit of Man hath devised 'T is enough that he deliver his Will as he thinks fit And if He think fit to do it by Parts and upon sundry Occasions 't will well become us to use the greater diligence in collecting and laying things together that we may by this means arrive at the sense and meaning of the whole Revelation If these things be duly considered we shall not find any force in this popular and loose Objection which is brought against this Book And I shall onely on this occasion add V. That if these Repetitions had not been written by Moses and had been put together by an uncertain Collector of some loose Papers they might have been omitted easily 'T is not very likely we had ever had these Books in this Order if Moses himself had not been the Author of them Here 's no shew of worldly Artifice or Craft nothing appears here like Artifice And the Way and Order in which these things are delivered will hardly allow us if we consider things with Application to call the Author or Authority of these Holy Books in question I am of belief that the little variety we find in the four Gospels is so far from being an Objection against those Books that they rather confirm us in the belief of them as Books that were not composâ—â— by Confederacy and Combination The sâ—me may be said of these Books The Repetitions and Varieties are no Objection against them or against their Author I return to this Book called Deuteronomy which lies before us A Book that hath all the Marks and Signatures of a Divine Original and an inspired Author as Moses was 'T is hardly possible for any man to read it with any care but he must be the better for it 'T is fraught with admirable Precepts of Piety Justice Charity Humanity and Fortitude These Precepts are backed with Motives to Obedieâ—ce that are strong and penetrating that are lively and poinant that are most pathetical and moving He must be very stupid and profligate that does not embrace it with the Highest Veneration How does Moses this Man of God Court the Israelites to be Obedient and Happy What wondrous Care does he shew He speaks as becomes the greatest Prophet and one Divinely inspired Take heed to thy self and keep thy soul diligently lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen chap. 4.9 Take ye therefore good heed unto your selves v. 15. Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God chap. 8.11 Take heed to your selves that your heart be not deceived chap. 11.16 He calls Heaven and Earth to witness against them He lays before them Life and Death Blessing and a Curse To conclude Here 's enough to engage the Reader that hath any sparks of Goodness left And for the Pious Reader his Heart must be melted down when he reads it and burn within him Here 's nothing required so much as an honest Mind The Book is generally plain and very easie to be understood God grant we may read it with due care and not put a bar to our profiting by it NOTES ON THE Book of DEUTERONOMY CHAP. I. The ARGUMENT The Speech of Moses to the Israelites at the end of the fortieth year He puts them in mind of God's Oath to their Fathers of his giving them Rulers and the sending the Spies to search the Land and of God's Anger for their Vnbelief 1. THese be the words which Moses spake unto all Israel on this side Jordan in the wilderness in the plain over against the Red sea between Paran and Tophel and Laban and Hazeroth and Dizahab 2. There are eleven days journey from Horeb by the way of mount Seir unto Kadesh-barnea 3. And it came to pass in the fortieth year in the eleventh month on
who hear the report of them 26. Wilderness of Kedemoth A Wilderness so called from a City of that name mentioned among the Cities which were given to the Reubenites Josh 13.18 With words of peace There are several weighty Reasons may be assigned why Moses took this course with Sihon who was to be destroyed viz. I. That the Israelites might be sensible that their Victory over Sihon was not imputable to his fearfulness and want of courage who was so hardy as to refuse them passage v. 30. II. To strike terror by this Example into the other Nations that would be inclined to resist III. To give the Israelites a proof that God's Counsel should stand in that Sihon hardened himself and refused the Offer of Peace 27. Let me pass Numb 21.21 22. 29. As the children c. Not that the Edomites and Moabites gave them passage through their Land but furnished them with Meat and Water as they went by their Coasts 30. Hardened c. That is He so left him that he was inexorable to the desire of the Israelites 32. Then Sihon Numb 21.23 34. Men and the women and the little ones of every city Heb. Every City of men and women and little ones 36. City that is by the river i. e. Ar Numb 21.15 37. Jabbok This was the Border of Ammon Josh 12.2 which they went not beyond CHAP. III. The ARGUMENT Moses proceeds to relate their Conquest over O G King of Bashan and their Possessing his Country He relateth the Greatness of the Bed of O G and how his Country was distributed to the Reubenites and Gadites and to half of the Tribe of Manasseh He tells us also what he required of these two Tribes and half Moses telleth also that he is not permitted to go into the Land of Canaan 1. THen we turned and went up the way to Bashan and Og the king of Bashan came out against us he and all his people to battel at Edrei 2. And the LORD said unto me Fear him not for I will deliver him and all his people and his land into thy hand and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites which dwelt at Heshbon 3. So the LORD our God delivered into our hands Og also the king of Bashan and all his people and we smote him untill none was left to him remaining 4. And we took all his cities at that time there was not a city which we took not from them threescore cities all the region of Argob the kingdom of Og in Bashan 5. All these cities were fenced with high walls gates and bars beside unwalled towns a great many 6. And we utterly destroyed them as we did unto Sihon king of Heshbon utterly destroying the men women and children of every city 7. But all the cattel and the spoil of the cities we took for a prey to our selves 8. And we took at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites the land that was on this side Jordan from the river of Arnon unto mount Hermon 9. Which Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion and the Amorites call it Shener 10. All the cities of the plain and all Gilead and all Bashan unto Salchah and Edrei cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan 11. For onely Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of giants behold his bed-stead was a bed-stead of Iron is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon nine cubits was the length thereof and four cubits the breadth of it after the cubit of a man 12. And this land which we possessed at that time from Anoer which is by the river Arnon and half mount Gilead and the cities thereof gave I unto the Reubenites and to the Gadites 13. And the rest of Gilead and all Bashan being the kingdom of Og gave I unto the half-tribe of Manasseh all the region of Argob with all Bashan which was called the land of giants 14. Jair the son of Manasseh took all the country of Argob unto the coasts of Geshuri and Maachathi and called them after his own name Bashan-havoth-jair unto this day 15. And I gave Gilead unto Machir 16. And unto the Reubenites and unto the Gadites I gave from Gilead even unto the river Arnon half the valley and the border even unto the river Jabbok which is the border of the children of Ammon 17. The plain also and Jordan and the coast thereof from Chinnereth even unto the sea of the plain even the salt-sea under Ashdoth-Pisgah east-ward 18. And I commanded you at that time saying The LORD your God hath given you this land to possess it ye shall pass over armed before your brethren the children of Israel all that are meet for the war 19. But your wives and your little ones and your cattel for I know that ye have much cattel shall abide in your cities which I have given you 20. Vntill the LORD hath given rest unto your brethren as well as unto you and untill they also possess the land which the LORD your God hath given them beyond Jordan and then shall ye return every man unto his possession which I have given you 21. And I commanded Joshua at that time saying Thine eyes have seen all that the LORD your God hath done unto these two kings so shall the LORD do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest 22. Ye shall not fear them for the LORD your God he shall fight for you 23. And I besought the LORD at that time saying 24. O Lord GOD thou hast begun to shew thy servant thy greatness and thy mighty hand for what God is there in heaven or in earth that can do according to thy works and according to thy might 25. I pray thee let me go over and see the good land that is beyond Jordan that goodly mountain and Lebanon 26. But the LORD was wroth with me for your sakes and would not hear me and the LORD said unto me Let it suffice thee speak no more unto me of this matter 27. Get thee up into the top of Pisgah and lift up thine eyes west-ward and north ward and south-ward and east-ward and behold it with thine eyes for thou shalt not go over this Jordan 28. But charge Joshua and encourage him and strengthen him for he shall go over before this people and he shall cause them to inherit the land which thou shalt see 29. So we abode in the valley over against Beth-peor 1. OG See Numb 21.33 c. ch 29.7 2. Sihon Numb 21.24 3. Og Numb 21.33 4. All the region of Argob This was a Region subject to Bashan v. 13. 1 King 4.13 5. Fenced with high walls And our having taken them may encourage our hopes for the future See Numb 13.28 9. Shener The Chaldee expresseth it by a Mountain of snow 11. His bed-stead c. This account of his Bed-stead which was at that time to be seen in Rabbath is added here as an Evidence of
the great Stature of Og. After the cubit of a man That is according to the Cubit of a Man grown up and of an usual size which is about half a yard 12. The Cities Numb 32.33 Josh 13.8 c. 14. Havoth-jair Numb 32.41 15. Gilead viz. The half of it See verse 12. Vnto Machir That is to his Posterity 16. Half the valley For the right understanding of this place it is to be considered that the Hebrew word here translated Valley signifies sometimes a Valley and sometimes a River and in the latter sense is rendred in this Verse in the words immediately foregoing The river Arâ—â—â— And so it ought to be rendred here and so it is rendred by the Greek and Vulgar Latin in this place And what we render half the Valley imports as much as to the middle of the River viz. Emphatically of the River just before mentioned Their Land extended from Gilead unto the middle of the River Arnon The truth of this appears from other places viz. Josh 12.2 We have an account of the same place being the place where Sihon dwelt who is there said to have ruled from Aroer which is upon the bank of the river Arnon and from the middle of the river which last are the same words in the Hebrew which we find here rendred by half the Valley and from half Gilead Again Deut. 2.36 the same place is described viz. From Aroer which is by the brink of the river of Arnon and from the city that is by the river viz. Ar of Moab which stood within the River and which was a City they were not permitted to invade even unto Gilead And the border even unto the river Jabbok These words seem to be Elliptical The sense is And the border was even unto the river Jabbok 17. Vnder Ashdoth-Pisgah Or under the Springs of Pisgah or the Hill 18. Ye shall pass over c. Numb 32.20 Meet for the war Heb. Sons of power 20. Return Josh 22.4 21. Commanded Numb 27.18 24. Thy greatness and thy mighty hand viz. In giving us the Conquest over such powerfull Enemies as Sihon and Og. 25. I pray thee let me go over c. It is not unreasonable to suppose that Moses should think the Threatning of God reversible and it must needs be very desirable by him to see that Land which had been so long ago promised so much expected and so greatly vilified by them that had been sent from Kadesh-barnea to search the Land But besides this it may be said that he had a desire especially to see that place where God would choose to dwell which the Jews affirm is meant by the goodly Mountain as well as the remoter Parts of the promised Land in which was Lebanon 26. Was wroth Numb 20.12 chap. 1.37 27. Pisgah Or the Hill See Numb 27.12 Behold it This was a favour not granted to the Men that searched and that murmured 28. Charge Give him Commission to execute my Will Encourage i. e. Give him assurance of success 29. Beth-peor Or the house of Peor The name of a Place or City so called CHAP. IV. The ARGUMENT The Israelites are exhorted to Obedience by several great Motives Such as their own Interest and the Reasonableness of it They are particularly warned against Idolatry and that very powerfully They are obliged to teach the Law unto their Children Three Cities of Refuge are set a part by Moses 1. NOW therefore hearken O Israel unto the statutes and unto the judgments which I teach you for to do them that ye may live and go in and possess the land which the LORD God of your fathers giveth you 2. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you neither shall you diminish ought from it that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you 3. Your eyes have seen what the LORD did because of Baal-peor for all the men that followed Baal-peor the LORD thy God hath destroyed them from among you 4. But ye that did cleave unto the LORD your God are alive every one of you this day 5. Behold I have taught you statutes and judgments even as the LORD my God commanded me that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it 6. Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations which shall hear all these statutes and say surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people 7. For what nation is there so great who hath God so nigh unto them as the LORD our God is in all things that we call upon him for 8. And what nation is there so great that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law which I set before you this day 9. Onely take heed to thy self and keep thy soul diligently lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life but teach them thy sons and thy sons sons 10. Specially the day that thou stood'st before the LORD thy God in Horeb when the LORD said unto me Gather me the people together and I will make them hear my words that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth and that they may teach their children 11. And ye came near and stood under the mountain and the mountain burnt with fire unto the midst of heaven with darkness clouds and thick darkness 12. And the LORD spake unto you out of the midst of the fire ye heard the voice of the words but saw no similitude onely ye heard a voice 13. And he declared unto you his covenant which he commanded you to perform even ten commandments and he wrote them upon two tables of stone 14. And the LORD commanded me at that time to teach you statutes and judgments that ye might do them in the land whither ye go over to possess it 15. Take ye therefore good heed unto your selves for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the LORD spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire 16. Lest ye corrupt your selves and make you a graven image the similitude of any figure the likeness of male or female 17. The likeness of any beast that is on the earth the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air 18. The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground the likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth 19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven and when thou seest the sun and the moon and the stars even all the host of heaven shouldest be driven to worship them and serve them which the LORD thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven 20. But the LORD hath taken you and brought you forth out of the iron furnace even out of Egypt to be unto him a people of inheritance as
ye are this day 21. Furthermore the LORD was angry with me for your sakes and sware that I should not go over Jordan and that I should not go in unto that good land which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance 22. But I must die in this land I must not go over Jordan but ye shall go over and possess that good land 23. Take heed unto your selves lest ye forget the covenant of the LORD your God which he made with you and make you a graven image or the likeness of any thing which the LORD thy God hath forbidden thee 24. For the LORD thy God is a consuming fire even a jealous God 25. When thou shalt beget children and childrens children and shalt have remained long in the land and shall corrupt your selves and make a graven image or the likeness of any thing and shall do evil in the sight of the LORD thy God to provoke him to anger 26. I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto you go over Jordan to possess it ye shall not prolong your days upon it but shall utterly be destroyed 27. And the LORD shall scatter you among the nations and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen whither the LORD shall lead you 28. And there ye shall serve gods the work of mens hands wood and stone which neither see nor hear nor eat nor smell 29. But if from thence thou shalt seek the LORD thy God thou shalt find him if thou seek him with all thy heart and with all thy soul 30. When thou art in tribulation and all these things are come upon thee even in the latter days if thou turn to the LORD thy God and shalt be obedient unto his voice 31. For the LORD thy God is a mercifull God he will not forsake thee neither destroy thee nor forget the covenant of thy fathers which he sware unto them 32. For ask now of the days that are past which were before thee since the day that God created man upon the earth and ask from the one side of heaven unto the other whether there hath been any such thing as this great thing is or hath been heard like it 33. Did ever people hear the voice of God speaking out of the midst of the fire as thou hast heard and live 34. Or hath God assayed to go and take him a nation from the midst of another nation by temptations by signs and by wonders and by war and by a mighty hand and by a stretched-out arm and by great terrors according to all that the LORD your God did for you in Egypt before your eyes 35. Unto thee it was shewed that thou mightest know that the LORD he is God there is none else besides him 36. Out of heaven he made thee to hear his voice that he might instruct thee and upon earth he shewed thee his great fire and thou heardest his words out of the midst of the fire 37. And because he loved thy fathers therefore he chose their seed after them and brought thee out in his sight with his mighty power out of Egypt 38. To drive out nations from before thee greater and mightier then thou art to bring thee in to give thee their land for an inheritance as it is this day 39. Know therefore this day and consider it in thine heart that the LORD he is God in heaven above and upon the earth beneath there is none else 40. Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes and his commandments which I command thee this day that it may go well with thee and with thy children after thee and that thou mayest prolong thy days upon the earth which the LORD thy God giveth thee for ever 41. Then Moses severed three cities on this side Jordan toward the sun-rising 42. That the slayer might flee thither which should kill his neighbour unawares and hated him not in times past and that fleeing unto one of these cities he might live 43. Namely Bezer in the wilderness in the plain-country of the Reubenites and Ramoth in Gilead of the Gadites and Golan in Bashan of the Manassites 44. And this is the law which Moses set before the children of Israel 45. These are the testimonies and the statutes and the judgments which Moses spake unto the children of Israel after they came forth out of Egypt 46. On this side Jordan in the valley over against Beth-peor in the land of Sihon king of the Amorites who dwelt at Heshbon whom Moses and the children of Israel smote after they were come forth out of Egypt 47. And they possessed his land and the land of Og king of Bashan two kings of the Amorites which were on this side Jordan toward the sun-rising 48. From Aroer which is by the bank of the river Arnon even unto mount Sion which is Hermon 49. And all the plain on this side Jordan east-ward even unto the sea of the plain under the springs of Pisgah 2. Ye shall not add c. chap. 12.32 Josh 1.7 Prov. 30.6 Revel 22.18 It is fit to require that they should neither add to nor take from the Divine Precepts at the beginning of this Exhortation to Obedience because God had given them his Law for their Rule of Life and had annexed his Promises to their Universal Obedience thereunto 3. Because of Baal-peor Numb 25.4 c. Or against Baal-peor and his Worshippers as the Vulgar and Chaldee have it Compare Numb 25.5 and the words which follow here 6. Your wisdom It is a fruit of great wisdom to fear God and obey his Laws The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom a good understanding have all they that do his commandments Psal 111.10 Besides many of these Laws were such as the wiser Heathen could not but approve and did actually receive several of them into their own Laws 7. In all things that we call upon him for God shewed himself ready to hear the Prayers of his Servants upon all occasions Exod. 17.11 and to protect and defend them in all straits and dangers as appeared by the many Miracles which he had wrought 8. So righteous This speaks a Nation great For righteousness exalteth a nation Prov. 14.34 10. Thou stoodst The most aged among them were present at the giving of the Law 11. Mountain Exod. 19.18 Midst Heb. Heart which is well translated midst here not that it signifies the exact midst it is enough that it be in that in the midst of which it is said to be Of Heaven i. e. Of the Air or lower Heaven 12. Onely ye heard a voice Heb. Save a voice 14. Statutes and judgments i. e. The Judicial and Ceremonial Laws in contradistinction to the Moral mentioned v. 13. 15. Take ye therefore good heed c. They saw no Similitude when God gave his Law and are thereupon vehemently warned against Worshipping of God by any kind of Image
which I give them to possess it 32. Ye shall observe to do therefore as the LORD your God hath commanded you you shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left 33. You shall walk in all the ways which the LORD your God hath commanded you that ye may live and that it may be well with you and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall possess 1. SAid unto them By their principal Men their Elders or Heads of their several Tribes See chap. 29.10 For Moses must be supposed to have spoken to the whole Congregation of all Israel after the same manner in which they are said to speak to him viz. By the Heads of their Tribes and by their Elders as is expressed in v. 23. of this Chapter where he says Ye came near unto me not that all the Men of Israel did so for it follows by way of Explication even all the Heads of your Tribes and your Elders Keep and do them Heb. Keep to do them This is the great End of their hearing and learning them 2. The LORD c. Exod. 19.5 3. With our fathers viz. With Abraham Isaac and Jacob. It is not said that God did not enter into Covenant with them but that he made not this Covenant with them viz. this at Horeb. Here God did more largely reveal his Will and thereupon solemnly entred into Covenant with the People and their Posterity as appears from the following words 4. Face to face i. e. Clearly and distinctly Numb 12.18 though not in any visible shape ch 4.12 5. I stood between the LORD and you viz. as a Mediator and at your request v. 27. to teach you the Statutes which were given after the Ten Commandments 6. I am the LORD Exod. 20.2 c. with the Notes on that Chapter Levit. 26.1 Psal 81.10 Bondage Heb. Servants 9. Visiting Exod. 34.7 10. And shewing mercy Jer. 32.18 12. Keep It is Remember Exod. 20. but that was in order to the keeping of it 14. Sabbath Gen. 2.2 Heb. 4.4 15. Therefore c. i. e. Thou art obliged upon the account of that Redemption which is mentioned as an argument to Obedience of these Laws v. 6. and Exod 20.2 as well as in Memory of the Creation to observe this day of rest 16. And that it may go well with thee These words are here added to what we read Exod. 20.12 as a farther motive to Obedience and we find the Apostle takes notice of it Eph. 6.3 Upon the whole Obedience to this Precept hath the promise not onely of a long but an happy Life 17. Thou shalt not kill Matt. 5.21 18. Neither c. Luk. 18.20 19. Neither Ro. 13.9 21. Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour's wife c. The words in this Verse contain the same Precept which we find in Exod. 20.17 It is delivered with some variety The most considerable is this That whereas Exod. 20.17 the coveting the Neighbour's House is first forbidden and then the coveting his Wife here on the other hand is first forbid the desire of his Wife and then the coveting his House c. which is a good argument that this Verse as also Exod. 20.17 to which it answers contains but one Commandment however some Men to serve their Ends have divided it into two For if it were two we could not distinguish between the Ninth and Tenth the one being first in one and the other in the other place Nor is it to be supposed that Moses would put the Tenth before the Ninth See the Note on Exod. 20.17 22. He added no more i. e. He did not deliver the following Laws which we find in Exod. ch XXI XXII c. as he did these Moral Precepts by an audible voice and the solemn manner in the midst of the Fire c. but he delivered them to Moses who imparted them to the People 24. We have heard Exod. 19.19 And he liveth Ch. 4.33 It appears that this was a case not to be parallelled and that though they had escaped hitherto yet they were very fearfull for the future v. 25 26. See Judg. 6.22 23. 25. Hear Heb. Add to hear 27. Speak thou unto us Exod. 20.19 29. O that there were such an heart c. These words do fully assure us that their Obedience and the happiness which would thence accrue to them were things greatly pleasing and acceptable to God the most sincere lover of Souls CHAP. VI. The ARGUMENT An Exhortation to the Fear and Love of the One true God and to Obedience to his Laws and Instruction of their children They are warned not to forget God in their Prosperity and particularly against Idolatry 1. NOW these are the commandments the statutes and the judgments which the LORD your God commanded to teach you that ye might do them in the land whither ye go to possess it 2. That thou mightest fear the LORD thy God to keep all his statutes and his commandments which I command thee thou and thy son and thy son's son all the days of thy life and that thy days may be prolonged 3. Hear therefore O Israel and observe to do it that it may be well with thee and that ye may increase mightily as the LORD God of thy fathers hath promised thee in the land that floweth with milk and honey 4. Hear O Israel The LORD our God is one LORD 5. And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might 6. And these words which I command thee this day shall be in thine heart 7. And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house and when thou walkest by the way and when thou liest down and when thou risest up 8. And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes 9. And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house and on thy gates 10. And it shall be when the LORD thy God shall have brought thee into the land which he sware unto thy fathers to Abraham to Isaac and to Jacob to give thee great and goodly cities which thou buildedst not 11. And houses full of all good things which thou filledst not and wells digged which thou diggedst not vineyards and olive-trees which thou plantedst not when thou shalt have eaten and be full 12. Then beware lest thou forget the LORD which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage 13. Thou shalt fear the LORD thy God and serve him and shalt swear by his name 14. Ye shall not go after other gods of the gods of the people which are round about you 15. For the LORD thy God is a jealous God among you lest the anger of the LORD thy God be kindled against thee and destroy thee from off the face of the earth 16. Ye shall not tempt the LORD
your God as ye tempted him in Massah 17. You shall diligently keep the commandments of the LORD your God and his testimonies and his statutes which he hath commanded thee 18. And thou shalt do that which is right and good in the sight of the LORD that it may be well with thee and that thou mayest go in and possess the good land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers 19. To cast out all thine enemies from before thee as the LORD hath spoken 20. And when thy son asketh thee in time to come saying What mean the testimonies and the statutes and the judgments which the LORD our God hath commanded you 21. Then thou shalt say unto thy son We were Pharaoh's bondmen in Egypt and the LORD brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand 22. And the LORD shewed signs and wonders great and fore upon Egypt upon Pharaoh and upon all his houshold before our eyes 23. And he brought us out from thence that he might bring us in to give us the land which he sware unto our fathers 24. And the LORD commanded us to do all these statutes to fear the LORD our God for our good always that he might preserve us alive as it is at this day 25. And it shall be our righteousness if we observe to do all these commandments before the LORD â—â—r God as he hath commanded us 1. GO Heb. Pass over 2. Fear the LORD The fear of God being the principle of Obedience is frequently in the Scripture put for the whole of Religion or Godliness 4. One LORD He is but one in his Essence and onely to be worshipped 1 Cor. 8.5 6. These words are by way of Explication of the first Precept of the Decalogue chap. 5.7 5. Thou shalt love This love of God is another great Principle of Obedience and that which renders the Fear of him acceptable to him See chap. 10.12 Matth. 22.37 Mark 12.30 Luk 10.27 6. And these words See chap. 11.18 7. Teach them diligently Heb. Wheâ— or Sharpen i. e. Inculcate them that they may take deep Root and make a lasting Impression 8. And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thy hand c. Their great care to remember these Precepts is commended to them by these Expressions For we do not forget what is fastened to our Hands and placed before our Eyes See the Notes upon Exod. 13.9 and v. 16. Compare Prov. 6.21 11. When c. ch 8.10 c. 12. Then beware c. Prosperity is generally very dangerous to Mankind Hence it is they are warned at such times of Plenty and Affluence of worldly things to beware ch 8.11 These things being a great snare and occasion of Pride and Haughtiness and many other Vices See Psal 73. and compare v. 5. with v. 6. and v. 7. with v. 8. 1 Tim. 6.9 17. Bondage Heb. Bondmen or Servants 13. Fear Chap. 10.12 20. and 13.14 By his name viz. Onely by his Name This Interpretation cannot be rejected with any reason Swearing could never be lawfull but when it was necessary and all that the Israelites were obliged to from these words was this that when they did swear they should do it by the Name of God onely and not by any Creature Matt. 5.34 Those words in this Verse serve Him are expressed by Christ by Him onely shalt thou serve Matth. 4.10 And the Greek here render those words to the same sense Hence it appears that the Doctrine which Christ taught does not contradict a Moral Precept of Moses 16. Ye shall not tempt c. Mat. 4.7 The meaning is ye shall not provoke him to anger by putting his Justice and Veracity to the proof and trial which Men do then when they break his Laws or call his Truth and good Providence in question As ye tempted Exod. 17.2 20. In time to come Heb. To morrow Testimonies This word seems to import those Laws especially which were the Memorials or Witnesses of something past v. g. The Passeover was a Memorial of their deliverance from Egypt as the Sabbath was both of that and of the World's Creation 22. Sore Heb. Evil 25. Our righteousness Both the Vulgar Latin and Greek understand this word Righteousness to import Mercy as it is observed to do in some other places And then the meaning of the words is this That God will be mercifull to us for the future if we obey his Laws And this agrees with verse 24. where this Obedience is said to be for our good always c. CHAP. VII The ARGUMENT The seven Nations are to be destroyed and likewise their Monuments of Idolatry No Covenants or Affinities with them allowed God's great love to the Israelites Great Motives to Obedience 1. WHen the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it and hath cast out many nations before thee the Hittites and the Girgashites and the Amorites and the Canaanites and the Perizzites and the Hivites and the Jebusites seven nations greater and mightier then thou 2. And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee thou shalt smite them and utterly destroy them thou shalt make no covenant with them nor shew mercy unto them 3. Neither shalt thou make marriages with them thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son 4. For they will turn away thy son from following me that they may serve other gods so will the anger of the LORD be kindled against you and destroy thee suddenly 5. But thus shall ye deal with them ye shall destroy their altars and break down their images and cut down their groves and burn their graven images with fire 6. For thou art a holy people unto the LORD thy God the LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself above all people that are upon the face of the earth 7. The LORD did not set his lâ—ve upon you nor choose you because ye were more in number then any people for ye were the fewest of all people 8. But because the LORD loved you and because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers hath the LORD brought you out with a mighty hand and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt 9. Know therefore that the LORD thy God he is God the faithfull God which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations 10. And repayeth them that hate him to their face to destroy them he will not be slack to him that hateth him he will repay him to his face 11. Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments and the statutes and the judgments which I command thee this day to do them 12. Wherefore it shall come to pass if ye hearken to these judgments and keep and do them that the LORD thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the
were the peculiar Office of the Priests the Sons of Levi yet the other Families of the Levites were concerned in blessing and praising God 1 Chron. 16.4 and by the faithfull discharge of their Ministry did contribute toward the bringing Blessings upon the People 9. Wherefore Levi Numb 18.20 The reason why they had no inheritance follows The LORD is his inheritance i. e. The Gifts which He hath assigned or given him as the Chaldee hath it here are his See the Note on Numb 18.20 10. First time Or Former days 11. Take thy journey Heb. Go in journey This is mentioned as a proof that God had hearkned to the Intercession of Moses See the Note on verse 6. 12. And now O Israel c. Here Moses exhorts them to Obedience from very powerfull Arguments viz. I. From the Consideration of God's former Mercies v. 10 11. and v. 22. II. From his Soveraign Authority v. 14. III. From his peculiar Kindness to them v. 15. IV. From his infinite Power v. 17. And V. From his inflexible Justice v. 17 18. 14. The Earth Psal 24.1 16. Circumcise therefore the fore-skin of your heart c. i. e. Do not content your selves with the bare Circumcision of the fore-skin of your Flesh but cast away the filthiness of your Mind and Manners Compare Deut. 30.6 and Rom. 2.28 29. 17. Regardeth not persons What-ever Nation they be of he will deal righteously with them 2 Chron. 19.7 Job 34.19 Act. 10.34 Rom. 2.11 Gal. 2.6 Ephes 6.9 Col. 3.25 1 Pet. 1.17 19. Love ye therefore the stranger c. See Levit. 19.33 34. 20. Thou shalt fear Chap. 6.13 Matt. 4.10 Luk. 48. Cleave Chap. 13.4 21. He is thy praise He is both the fittest object of thy Honour and Praise and the Author of what-ever makes thee worthy of Praise 22. With threescore c. Gen. 46.27 Exod. 1.5 As the stars According to his promise to Abraham Gen. 15.5 CHAP. XI The ARGUMENT The Israelites are exhorted to love and obey God They are put in mind of the wonderfull Works of God which they had seen And upon their Obedience are promised the good Land and great Prosperity therein Blessing and a Curse are set before them Of the Mounts Gerizim and Ebal 1. THerefore thou shalt love the LORD thy God and keep his charge and his statutes and his judgments and his commandments alway 2. And know ye this day for I speak not with your children which have not known and which have not seen the chastisement of the LORD your God his greatness his mighty hand and his stretched-out arm 3. And his miracles and his acts which he did in the midst of Egypt unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt and unto all his land 4. And what he did unto the army of Egypt unto their horses and to their chariots how he made the water of the Red-sea to overflow them as they pursued after you and how the LORD hath destroyed them unto this day 5. And what he did unto you in the wilderness untill ye came into this place 6. And what he did unto Dathan and Abiram the sons of Eliab the son of Reuben how the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them up and their housholds and their tents and all the substance that was in their possession in the midst of all Israel 7. But your eyes have seen all the great acts of the LORD which he did 8. Therefore shall ye keep all the commandments which I command you this day that ye may be strong and go in and possess the land whither ye go to possess it 9. And that ye may prolong your days in the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers to give unto them and to their seed a land that floweth with milk and honey 10. For the land whither thou goest in to possess it is not as the land of Egypt from whence ye came out where thou sowedst thy seed and wateredst it with thy foot as a garden of herbs 11. But the land whither ye go to possess it is a land of hills and valleys and drinketh water of the rain of heaven 12. A land which the LORD thy God careth for the eyes of the LORD thy God are always upon it from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year 13. And it shall come to pass if ye shall hearken diligently unto my commandments which I command you this day to love the LORD your God and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul 14. That I will give you the rain of your land in his due season the first rain and the latter rain that thou mayest gather in thy corn and thy wine and thine oyl 15. And I will send grass in thy fields for thy cattel that thou mayest eat and be full 16. Take heed to your selves that your heart be not deceived and ye turn aside and serve other gods and worship them 17. And then the LORD's wrath be kindled against you and he shut up the heaven that there be no rain and that the land yield nor her fruit and lest ye perish quickly from off the good land which the LORD giveth you 18. Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul and bind them for a sign upon your hand that they may be as frontlets between your eyes 19. And ye shall teach them your children speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house and when thou walkest by the way when thou liest down and when thou risest up 20. And thou shalt write them upon the door-posts of thine house and upon thy gates 21. That your days may be multiplied and the days of your children in the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers to give them as the days of heaven upon the earth 22. For if ye shall diligently keep all these commandments which I command you to do them to love the LORD your God to walk in all his ways and to cleave unto him 23. Then will the LORD drive out all these nations from before you and ye shall possess greater nations and mightier then your selves 24. Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be yours from the wilderness and Lebanon from the river the river Euphrates even unto the uttermost see shall your coast be 25. There shall no man be able to stand before you for the LORD your God shall lay the fear of you and the dread of you upon all the land that ye shall tread upon as he hath said unto you 26. Behold I set before you this day a blessing and a curse 27. A blessing if ye obey the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you this day 28. And a curse if ye will not obey the commandments of the LORD your God but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day to go after other gods which ye have not known 29. And it shall come to
pass when the LORD thy God hath brought thee in unto the land whither thou goest to possess it that thou shalt put the blessing upon mount Gerizim and the curse upon mount Ebal 30. Are they not on the other side Jordan by the way where the sun goeth down in the land of the Canaanites which dwell in the champain over against Gilgal beside the plains of Moreh 31. For ye shall pass over Jordan to go in to possess the land which the LORD your God giveth you and ye shall possess it and dwell therein 32. And ye shall observe to do all the statutes and judgments which I set before you this day 1. HIS charge i. e. What-ever he hath given in charge 2. Know i. e. Consider For that is the sense of the word here and in many other places Isa 1.3 Eccles 5.1 6. What he did unto Dathan c. Numb 16.31 and 27.3 Ps 106.17 This is mentioned here as a most remarkable Example of God's displeasure for their Rebellion Substance Or living substance That was in their possession The meaning is which followed them and appertained to them Heb. Was at their feet 7. But your eyes have seen They which came out of Egypt had seen all and others some of God's Acts. 10. Is not as the land of Egypt The comparing it with the Land of Egypt in this place is not designed with respect to the fruitfulness of it but to make them sensible that they ought immediately to depend upon God's good Providence and endeavour to please him who is onely able to send them fruitfull Seasons And wateredst it with thy foot That is by deriving Water from the River Nilus which was done either by digging Furrows in the Earth or by fetching Water both which speak the labour of the Feet And the Land of Canaan would set them free from this toil 11. And drinketh water of the rain of heaven There was little or no Rain in Egypt and therefore the Inhabitants depended upon the over-flowing of Nilus for their increase and derived Water thence to the Land which they had sowed with great labour The Land of Canaan was better provided for 'T was supplied without the labour and industry of Men and the Inhabitants taught to look up to God for seasonable showrs 12. Careth for Heb. Seeketh This imports a more peculiar Providence of God upon which the Inhabitants were taught to depend and not upon the labour and industry which though used in Egypt they would now be excused from 14. The first rain and the latter rain The first upon sowing the Seed that it might take root The latter before Harvest that the Ear might be filled See Jer. 5.24 15. Send Heb. Give 16. Be not deceived viz. By any artifice what-ever the Idolaters may make use of E. g. A pretence that they direct their Worship by their Images to the Supreme God and that they enjoy fruitfull Seasons as a reward of their Worship and such-like 18. Bind them Chap. 6.8 With the Note upon that place 19. And ye shall Ch. 4.10 and 6.7 21. As the days of heaven upon earth That is as long as the World endures Whiles the Heaven keeps its place over the Earth according to the Vulgar Latin Thus we read His seed will I make to endure for ever and then it follows And his throne as the days of heaven Psal 89.29 See Jer. 33.25 24. Every place Josh 1.3 This is to be understood I. With restriction to the bounds which follow here And II. With the condition above mentioned v. 22. Wilderness On the South Lebanon On the North. Euphrates On the East The uttermost sea On the West The Mid-land Sea was on the West of Canaan 27. A blessing Ch. 28.2 28. Curse Chap. 28.15 29. The blessing upon Gerizim c. Of this see chap. 27.12 13. Josh 8.33 32. To do Chap. 5.32 CHAP. XII The ARGUMENT Monuments of Idolatry are to be destroyed The place which God should choose for his Publick Service is to be resorted to and there the Sacrifices are to be offered Blood may not be eaten Holy things must be eaten in the place which God shall choose The Levite is to be kindly treated They are permitted to kill and eat Flesh in their several Habitations They are cautioned against Idolatry 1. THese are the statutes and judgments which ye shall observe to do in the land which the LORD God of thy fathers giveth thee to possess it all the days that ye live upon the earth 2. Ye shall utterly destroy all the places wherein the nations which ye shall possess served their gods upon the high mountains and upon the hills and under every green tree 3. And you shall overthrow their altars and break their pillars and burn their groves with fire and you shall hew down the graven images of their gods and destroy the â—â—mes of them out of that place 4. Ye shall not do so unto the LORD your God 5. But unto the place which the LORD your God shall choose out of all your tribes to put his â—â—mo there even unto his habitation shall ye seek and thither thou shalt come 6. And thither ye shall bring your burnt-offerings and your sacrifices and your tithes and heave-offerings of your hand and your vows and your free-will-offerings and the firstlings of your herds and of your flocks 7. And there ye shall eat before the LORD your God and ye shall rejoice in all that you put your hand unto ye and your housholds wherein the LORD thy God hath blessed thee 8. Ye shall not do after all the things that we do here this day every man whatsoever is right in his own eyes 9. For ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance which the LORD your God giveth you 10. But when ye go over Jordan and dwell in the land which the LORD your God giveth you to inherit and when he giveth you rest from all your enemies round about so that ye dwell in safety 11. Then there shall be a place which the LORD your God shall choose to cause his name to dwell there thither shall ye bring all that I command you your burnt-offerings and your sacrifices your tithes and the heave-offering of your hand and all your choice vows which ye vow unto the LORD 12. And ye shall rejoice before the LORD your God ye and your sons and your daughters and your men-servants and your maid-servants and the Levite that is within your gates forasmuch as he hath no part or inheritance with you 13. Take heed to thy self that thou offer not thy burnt-offerings in every place that thou seest 14. But in the place which the LORD shall choose in one of thy tribes there thou shalt offer thy burnt-offerings and there thou shalt do all that I command thee 15. Notwithstanding thou mayest kill and eat flesh in all thy gates whatsoever thy soul lusteth after according to the blessing of the LORD thy God
not practise those Precepts which were annexed to the Land and required a settled condition See v. 9 10. 11. Your choice vows Heb. The choice of your vows Whatever was offered as a Vow was to be select and perfect whereas what was less perfect might serve in a Free-will-offering that being brought upon meer good-will without any preceeding Vow or Obligation Levit 22.20 21 22 23. 12. He hath no part Chap. 10.9 See the Note on ch 10.9 15. Lusteth after Or Desireth The unclean This being but common and ordinary Food which is here spoken of he that was legally unclean was permitted to eat of it which by the Law he might not have done had it been a part of a Peace offering Levit 7.20 As of the roe-buck and as of the hart q. d. As freely as he may eat of any other Flesh which is not forbidden as unclean such was that of the Roe-buck and Hart which were not forbidden by the Law See chap. 14.5 16. Onely Chap. 5.23 17. The tithe of thy corn For the right understanding of these words see the Note on the 6th Verse of this Chapter Firstlings of thy herds c. For the First born strictly so called they belonged to the Priests Numb 18.15 And therefore it hath been supposed with great probability that these Firstlings here spoken of are to be meant of such as after the setting a side the First-born were then by the Owner set a part and dedicated to God For as the Tithe here spoken of is to be understood of the second Tithe so may the Firstling be understood in a like sense 19. Take heed Chap. 14.27 Ecclus 7.51 As long Heb. All thy days 20. When the LORD thy God shall enlarge thy border c. For the fuller understanding the design of the words of this and the two following Verses it is to be remembred That while the Israelites were in the Wilderness they might not eat any Meat at their private Tables but such whereof they had first sacrificed to God at the Tabernacle See Levit. 17.4 and the Note upon that place This Precept was very practicable in the Wilderness where they encamped round about the Tabernacle The case was greatly altered when they came into the Land to which these Precepts were annexed v. 1 8 9 10 14. and so is the Law likewise concerning this matter For then many of them would live at a great distance from the Tabernacle and could not without great difficulty bring the Beasts which they killed for their private Tables to the Sanctuary And for that reason they were dispensed with and are not obliged to bring the Beast which they killed to the Door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation as in the Wilderness Levit. 17.9 But then lest they should surmise that they are likewise dispensed with as to the other part of that Law Levit. 17.10 11 c. forbidding the eating Blood they are strongly warned not to eat it v. 23 24 25. which is the true reason of those words in that place Hence it appears that the design of these words is not onely to let them know that they may lawfully kill and eat Flesh in all their Gates for that they were told before verse 15. But to acquaint them with the reason upon which they were dispensed with as to the bringing the Beast they killed to the Tabernacle which is particularly expressed verse 21. which words may be thus translated from the Hebrew Because the place which the Lord thy God hath chosen to put his name there is too far from thee thou mayest kill of thy herd c. As he hath promised thee Gen. 28.14 chap. 19.8 This promise was conditional See ch 11.22 23 24. 22. Even as the roe-buck See the Note on v. 15. 23. Be sure Heb. Be strong That is be greatly carefull of this matter See Levit 17.10 11 12. 26. Thy holy things Such things as are separated and set a-part for holy uses viz. Sacrifices and Tithes c. See v. 17. 27. And thou shalt eat the flesh viz. Of thy Sacrifices last above-named for this cannot extend to the Burnt-offerings or any other part of the Oblation which was due to the Altar or the Priest 29. Succeedest them Heb. Inheritest or possessest them 30. Take heed to thy self that thou be not snared by following them Heb. after them That is take heed of their sin and fear their punishment 31. Thou shalt not do so c. That is thou shalt not worship thy God as they did Abomination to Heb. Abomination of the. 32. Not add Ch. 4.2 Josh 1.7 Prov. 30.6 Rev. 22.18 CHAP. XIII The ARGUMENT Enticers to Idolatry how near soever are to be stoned to death Idolatrous Cities are not to be spared 1. IF there arise among you a prophet or a dreamer of dreams and giveth thee a sign or a wonder 2. And the sign or the wonder come to pass whereof he spake unto thee saying Let us go after other gods which thou hast not known and let us serve them 3. Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet or that dreamer of dreams for the LORD your God proveth you to know whether you love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul 4. Ye shall walk after the LORD your God and fear him and keep his commandments and obey his voice and ye shall serve him and cleave unto him 5. And that prophet or that dreamer of dreams shall be put to death because he hath spoken to turn you away from the LORD your God which brought you out of the land of Egypt and redeemed you out of the house of bondage to thrust thee out of the way which the LORD thy God commanded thee to walk in so shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee 6. If thy brother the son of thy mother or thy son or thy daughter or the wife of thy bosom or thy friend which is as thine own soul entice thee secretly saying Let us go and serve other gods which thou hast not known thou nor thy fathers 7. Namely of the gods of the people which are round about you nigh unto thee or far off from thee from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth 8. Thou shalt not consent unto him nor hearken unto him neither shall thine eye pity him neither shalt thou spare neither shalt thou conceal him 9. But thou shalt surely kill him thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death and afterwards the hand of all the people 10. And thou shalt stone him with stones that he die because he hath sought to thrust thee away from the LORD thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage 11. And all Israel shall hear and fear and shall do no more any such wickedness as this is among you 12. If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities which the
free-will-offering of thine hand which thou shalt give unto the LORD thy God according as the LORD thy God hath blessed thee 11. And thou shalt rejoyce before the LORD thy God thou and thy son and thy daughter and thy man-servant and thy maid-servant and the Levite that is within thy gates and the stranger and the fatherless and the widow that are among you in the place which the LORD thy God hath chosen to place his name there 12. And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in Egypt and thou shalt observe and do these statutes 13. Thou shalt observe the feast of tabernacles seven days after that thou hast gathered in thy corn and thy wine 14. And thou shalt rejoyce in thy feast thou and thy son and thy daughter and thy man-servant and thy maid-servant and the Levite the stranger and the fatherless and the widow that are within thy gates 15. Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the LORD thy God in the place which the LORD shall choose because the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all thy increase and in all the works of thine hands therefore thou shalt surely rejoice 16. Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the LORD thy God in the place which he shall choose in the feast of unleavened bread and in the feast of weeks and in the feast of tabernacles and they shall not appear before the LORD empty 17. Every man shall give as he is able according to the blessing of the LORD thy God which he hath given thee 18. Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy gates which the LORD thy God giveth thee throughout thy tribes and they shall judge the people with just judgment 19. Thou shalt not wrest judgment thou shalt not respect persons neither take a gift for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise and pervert the words of the righteous 20. That which is altogether just shalt thou follow that thou mayest live and inherit the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee 21. Thou shalt not plant thee a grove of any trees near unto the altar of the LORD thy God which thou shalt make thee 22. Neither shalt thou set thee up any image which the LORD thy God hateth 1. THE month of Abib See Exod 12.2 and the Note upon that place and also upon Exod. 13.4 By night In the night that was done which moved Pharaoh to consent to the Israelites going out of Egypt and in the night he commanded them to go Exod. 12.29 30 31. And the Chaldee expresseth the sense to this purpose viz. He wrought wonders for thee in the night By the Death of the First-born their liberty was procured 2. Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the passeover c. Thou shalt kill the Paschal Lamb as is prescribed Exod 12. Of the flock and the herd Or the flock and herd viz. besides the Paschal Lamb thou shalt for Peace-offerings during the time of this Feast sacrifice not onely of the Flock but of the Herd also which Passeover-offerings or Chagigah were to continue during the Seven days after the Paschal Lambs were offered These were of the Flock and Herd of which see Numb 28.18 19 20 21 22 23 24. Thus King Josiah is said to have given to the People of the Flock Lambs and Kids for Passeover-offerings and of the Herd he gave Bullocks also 2 Chron. 35.7 That these Bullocks were for the Chagigah or Peace-offerings is evident from v. 13. They rosted the passeover with fire according to the Ordinance but the other holy Offerings i. e. The Peace-offerings or Chagigah sod they in Pots and in Caldrons c. And it follows thereupon And divided them speedily among all the people Whence it is very evident that these Sacrifices were the Chagigah or Peace-offerings which did attend upon the Paschal Solemnity It is evident from the Text itself that the Words cannot be understood of the Paschal Lambs and that they cannot be understood of whole Burnt-offerings or Sin-offerings because the People did not partake of them whereas these are said to be divided among the people In the place This circumstance was not provided for at the first Institution of the Passeover and is therefore mentioned here See chap. 12.5 3. Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it This Precept was to continue during the seven days of the Passeover-offerings and was in memory of the Affliction of Egypt and their hasty Coming thence which afforded not time to leaven their Bread and to render it more savoury See Exod. 12.15 4. Vntill the morning See Exod. 12.10 6. At even at the going down of the sun When the Sun declines or in the Afternoon See the Note upon Exod. 12.6 At the season c. i. e. At that time of year c. 7. Thou shalt turn in the morning Not in the Morning of the Fifteenth day for that was a Solemn day in which no work was allowed to be done and was the First day of the Feast of Unleavened bread Levit. 23.6 7. And therefore it must be understood either 1. Of the Morning of the Sixteenth day of the Month and then those who lived near Jerusalem might return thither against the Seventh day of the Feast Or 2. The Morning after the Seventh day of the Feast which was the last and a solemn day Levit 23.8 See 2 Chron. 30.21 and 35.17 Thy Tents That is thy Dwellings which are called Tents here with respect to their present Condition in the Wilderness 8. Solemn assembly Heb. Restraint The reason of its being so called is intimated in the following words Thou shalt do no work therein 9. Seven weeks c. As the Feast of Passeover was instituted in remembrance of the deliverance out of Egypt so was this as is probable in remembrance of their receiving the Law of which and of the several Names of this Feast See the Note on Levit. 23.16 10. According as the LORD thy God hath blessed thee This imports more than what was prescribed Levit. 23.17 and Numb 28.27 13. Thou shalt observe c. Of which see the Note on Levit 23.34 15. Thou shalt surely rejoice viz. With a sense of God's Mercy in giving the Land of Promise to thee and the Fruits of it which thou hast now received See v. 13. 18. In all thy gates That is in all thy Cities the Gate being the place where the Judges sate 20. Altogether just viz. Without respect to Persons or Rewards 21. A grove of any trees viz. After the usage of Idolaters 1 King 15.13 22. Any image Or Statue or Pillar viz. Such as Idolaters were wont to erect CHAP. XVII The ARGUMENT What is blemished may not be sacrificed The Punishment of the Idolater What the Israelites were to do in cases of difficulty in matters of Judgment The Punishment of the Contumacious A Law concerning choosing a King and certain Rules whereby the King chosen was to govern himself
practised had it not been for this prohibition and for that reason the taking her again is called abomination before the LORD as that which might have served as a pretext to very filthy Practices Defiled Not that Marriage defiles or her second Marriage But she is defiled or unclean as to her first Husband because by the Law he might not now touch her For what is forbidden in this case and under the Law of Moses may well be said to be unclean or defiled See Judg. 13.7 5. Cheer up c. That he may by his Conversation and Kindness prevent the occasion of a Divorce 6. A Man's Life i. e. That which tends to the preserving his Life 7. Stealing c. See Exod. 21.16 9. Remember c. Miriam for her speaking against Moses was stricken with Leprosie This Example must not be forgotten as that which serves to restrain them from speaking evil of Dignities 10. Thou shalt not go into his house c. Viz. To choose what the poor Man most values or observe the meanness of his Store which might be to his reproach and trouble as well as to the grief of his Domesticks 13. Bless thee viz. By praying for thee or invoking the Divine Blessing upon thee Righteousness c. i. e. It shall be esteemed by God as an Act of Mercy which he will reward 15. At his day That is at the appointed time 16. The Fathers c. This is a Rule and a standing one given to Magistrates 22. Therefore c. viz. Out of a gratefull sense of thy deliverance from thence See v. 18. CHAP. XXV The ARGUMENT The Judges are obliged to exercise Justice They may not exceed forty stripes The Ox may not be muzzled Of raising Seed to a deceased Brother Of the Immodest Woman Of just Weights and Measures The Memory of Amalek is to be blotted out 1. IF there be a controversie between men and they come unto judgment that the judges may judge them then they shall justifie the righteous and condemn the wicked 2. And it shall be if the wicked man be worthy to be beaten that the judge shall cause him to lie down and to be beaten before his face according to his fault by a certain number 3. Forty stripes he may give him and not exceed lest if he should exceed and beat him above these with many stripes then thy brother should seem vile unto thee 4. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn 5. If brethren dwell together and one of them die and have no child the wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a stranger her husband's brother shall go in unto her and take her to him to wife and perform the duty of an husband's brother unto her 6. And it shall be that the first-born which she beareth shall succeed in the name of his brother which is dead that his name be not put out of Israel 7. And if the man like not to take his brother's wife then let his brother's wife go up to the gate unto the elders and say My husband's brother refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name in Israel he will not perform the duty of my husband's brother 8. Then the elders of his city shall call him and speak unto him and if he stand to it and say I like not to take her 9. Then shall his brother's wife come unto him in the presence of the elders and loose his shooe from off his foot and spit in his face and shall answer and say So shall it be done unto that man that will not build up his brother's house 10. And his name shall be called in Israel The house of him that hath his shooe loosed 11. When men strive together one with another and the wife of the one draweth near for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him and putteth forth her hand and taketh him by the secrets 12. Then thou shalt cut off her hand thine eye shall not pity her 13. Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights a great and a small 14. Thou shalt not have in thine house divers measures a great and a small 15. But thou shalt have a perfect and just weight a perfect and just measure shalt thou have that thy days may be lengthened in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee 16. For all that do such things and all that do unrighteously are an abomination unto the LORD thy God 17. Remember what Amalek did unto thee by the way when ye were come forth out of Egypt 18. How he met thee by the way and smote the hindmost of thee even all that were feeble behind thee when thou wast faint and weary and be feared not God 19. Therefore it shall be when the LORD thy God hath given thee rest from all thine enemies round about in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it that thou shalt blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven thou shalt not forget it 3. Forty stripes c. There might not be more whatever the offence were And therefore they were not wont to exceed nine and thirty at any time for fear of transgressing this Law See 2 Cor. 11.24 See Joseph Antiq. l. 4. c. 8. Vile i. e. Of no value or regard The beating him without measure speaks Inhumanity and a want of due regard to the common nature which we all partake of 4. Thou shalt not muzzle c. These words teach mercy to a Beast as the last do to an Evil-man but then as they were obliged not to muzzle the labouring Ox so they were much more obliged to be kind to their Servants and most of all to them who ministred in Holy Things 1 Cor. 9.9 1 Tim. 5.18 5. If brethren dwell together It is not reasonably to be supposed that that Brother was obliged to marry his Brother's Widow who was himself a Married-man at the time of his elder Brother's decease and therefore the Law is to be understood of Brethren who dwell together For though the younger while he continued single may be supposed to dwell with the elder yet when he married he would dwell in an House of his own Vnto a stranger i. e. To one of another Family although he were of the same Tribe 6. Shall succeed in the name c. i. e. He shall be reputed his Son and keep up his Family See Numb 27.4 with Gen. 38.8 9. 8. Call him c. viz. In order to examine the truth of what the Woman alledged v. 7. 9. Loose his shooe In token of his renouncing his right to her Spit in his face In token of contempt of him who had despised her Numb 12.14 10. His name c. That is he shall be reckoned among the Families who have refused thus to keep up the Memory of the Deceased 12. Cut off her hand To punish her immodesty which is the inlet of
many vices and the great reproach of her Sex 13. Thou shalt not have c. Thou shalt be so far from using deceit that thou shalt not have the Instruments thereof 17. Remember c. Great was the sin of Amalek He came upon the Israelites when they were newly delivered from Bondage and did it unprovoked he assaulted the feeblest of them and when they were weary because he feared not God CHAP. XXVI The ARGUMENT The Solemn Profession of him who brought the First-fruits of the Land And also of him who had set aside the Tithes of the Third Year The Covenant between God and the Israelites 1. AND it shall be when thou art come in unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance and possessest it and dwellest therein 2. That thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the earth which thou shalt bring of thy land that the LORD thy God giveth theâ— and shalt put it in a basket and shalt go unto the place which the LORD thy God shall choose to place his name there 3. And thou shalt go unto the priest that shall be in those days and say unto him I profess this day unto the LORD thy God that I am come unto the country which the LORD sware unto our fathers for to give us 4. And the priest shall take the basket out of thine hand and set it down before the altar of the LORD thy God 5. And thou shalt speak and say before the LORD thy God A Syrian ready to perish was my father and he went down into Egypt and sojourned there with a few and became there a nation great mighty and populous 6. And the Egyptians evil entreated us and afflicted â—s and laid upon us hard bondage 7. And when we cried unto the LORD God of our fathers the LORD heard our voice and looked on our affliction and our labour and our oppression 8. And the LORD brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand and with an out-stretched arm and with great terribleness and with signs and with wonders 9. And he hath brought us into this place and hath given us this land even a land that floweth with milk and honey 10. And now behold I have brought the first-fruits of the land which thou O LORD hast given me And thou shalt set it before the LORD thy God and worship before the LORD thy God 11. And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the LORD thy God hath given unto thee and unto thine house thou and the Levite and the stranger that is among you 12. When thou hast made an end of tithing all the tithes of thine increase the third year which is the year of tithing and hast given it unto the Levite the stranger the fatherless and the widow that they may eat within thy gates and be filled 13. Then thou shalt say before the LORD thy God I have brought away the hallowed things out of mine house and also have given them unto the Levite and unto the stranger to the fatherless and to the widow according to all thy commandments which thou hast commanded me I have not transgressed thy commandments neither have I forgotten them 14. I have not eaten thereof in my mourning neither have I taken away ought thereof for any unclean use nor given ought thereof for the dead but I have hearkened to the voice of the LORD my God and have done according to all that thou hast commanded me 15. Look down from thy holy habitation from heaven and bless thy people Israel and the land which thou hast given us as thou swarest unto our fathers a land that floweth with milk and honey 16. This day the LORD thy God hath commanded thee to do these statutes and judgments thou shalt therefore keep and do them with all thine heart and with all thy soul 17. Thou hast avouched the LORD this day to be thy God and to walk in his ways and to keep his statutes and his commandments and his judgments and to hearken unto his voice 18. And the LORD hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people as he hath promised thee and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments 19. And to make thee high above all nations which he hath made in praise and in name and in honour and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the LORD thy God as he hath spoken 2. Of the first c. i. e. Of those Fruits whether the first ripe of their Corn or of the Fruit of their Trees which should happen to be first ripe Prov. 3.9 See Numb 18.13 The quantity is not determined by the Law the Jews decreed one part of Sixty 3. The priest c. i. e. The Priest who should at that time minister to whom this belonged Num. 18.13 I profess c. Hence it appears that the first Fruit was offered as an acknowledgement that their Land was given them by God 5. A Syrian ready to perish 〈◊〉 The summ of this acknowledgment amounts to this That their possession of that Land was intirely owing to the bounty of God and was not left them by their Ancestors For Jacob from whom they had the name of Israelites was forced to fly into Syria in a poor condition and to leave this Land who being descended from Parents who came from Syria and serving there his Uncle Laban with hard service many years is called here A Syrian ready to perish and upon his return with his Sons the Heads of the several Tribes was not able to leave it to them in possession but instead of that was forced with his Sons into Egypt where his Posterity was sorely afflicted But by the mercy of God they encreased there and were by him miraculously brought thence into this good Land v. 6 7 8 9. 10. Before the LORD i. e. Before the Sanctuary where God was more especially present Worship Or bow down the body as the Hebrew word imports And this was an expression of Worship aâ—â— a sign of inward Reverence 12. The third year See chap. 14.28 with the Note upon chap. 12.6 Year of tithing viz. Of that Tithe which is mentioned in the following words and was to be eaten by the Levite and the Poor in their Gates 13. I have brought c. He was obliged to profess that I. He had honestly set a-part this Tithe of the Poor expressed by bringing them out of his House II. That he had bestowed them as God had appointed and also have given them c. 14. In my mourning This would have been a notorious breach of God's Law which required rejoicing chap. 14.23 26. For any unclean use That must be judged an unclean use which God had forbidden as he had all other uses besides what he required For the dead Or to the dead i. e. To any Idol as if my encrease were owing to any of them See Psal 106.28 16. This day It hath been observed
willing to name the People as those to whom the Curses belonged which were such as did reach other Nations and were not like the Blessings peculiar to the Israelites For the Blessing and Cursing here mentioned the most probable account is this viz. That as the Levites pronounced the following Curses v. 14. so for the Blessings upon Obedience mentioned chap. 28. they were repeated by the Tribes which were on Mount Gerizim and the Curses which follow in that Chapter were pronounced by the six other Tribes on Mount Ebal 14. The Levites i. e. Those of the Levites which bare the Ark and stood between the Tribes Josh 8.33 For the body of the Levites were among the Tribes on Mount Gerizim 15. In a secret place viz. Thinking to conceal his wickedness 16. That setteth light by c. The duty we owe to our Parents and Superiors stands in the Decalogue next to that which we owe to God Exod. 20.12 and a contempt of them is here placed next to Idolatry 17. That removeth This is an act of great injustice and fatal consequence See the Note on ch 19.14 18. That maketh the blind c. i. e. That misleads either the Blind or the Simple into danger or sin 20. With his father's wife c. See chap. 22.30 with the Note 23. With his mother-in-law Or with his daughter-in-law as the Greek render it 26. Confirmeth not i. e. Who does not obey Or that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them Gal. 3.10 CHAP. XXVIII The ARGUMENT Many Blessings promised to the Israelites upon condition of their Obedience to the Law of God A great number of Evils threatened to those who should be disobedient 1. AND it shall come to pass if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the LORD thy God to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this day that the LORD thy God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth 2. And all these blessings shall come on thee and overtake thee if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God 3. Blessed shalt thou be in the city and blessed shalt thou be in the field 4. Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body and the fruit of thy ground and the fruit of thy cattel the increase of thy kine and the flocks of thy sheep 5. Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store 6. Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in and blessed shalt thou be when thou goest out 7. The LORD shall cause thine enemies that rise up against thee to be smitten before thy face they shall come out against thee one way and flee before thee seven ways 8. The LORD shall command the blessing upon thee in thy store-houses and in all that thou settest thine hand unto and he shall bless thee in the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee 9. The LORD shall establish thee an holy people unto himself as he hath sworn unto thee if thou shalt keep the commandments of the LORD thy God and walk in his ways 10. And all people of the earth shall see that thou art called by the name of the LORD and they shall be afraid of thee 11. And the LORD shall make thee plenteous in goods in the fruit of thy body and in the fruit of thy cattel and in the fruit of thy ground in the land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers to give thee 12. The LORD shall open unto thee his good treasure the heaven to give the rain unto thy land in his season and to bless all the work of thine hand and thou shalt lend unto many nations and thou shalt not borrow 13. And the LORD shall make thee the head and not the tail and thou shalt be above onely and thou shalt not be beneath if that thou hearken unto the commandments of the LORD thy God which I command thee this day to observe and to do them 14. And thou shalt not go aside from any of the words which I command thee this day to the right hand or to the left to go after other gods to serve them 15. But it shall come to pass if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day that all these curses shall come upon thee and overtake thee 16. Cursed shalt thou be in the city and cursed shalt thou be in the field 17. Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store 18. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body and the fruit of thy land the increase of thy kine and the flocks of thy sheep 19. Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out 20. The LORD shall send upon thee cursing vexation and rebuke in all that thou settest thine hand unto for to do until thou be destroyed and until thou perish quickly because of the wickedness of thy doings whereby thou hast forsaken me 21. The LORD shall make the pestilence cleave unto thee until he have consumed thee from off the land whither thou goest to possess it 22. The LORD shall smite thee with a consumption and with a fever and with an inflammation and with an extream burning and with the sword and with blasting and with mildew and they shall pursue thee until thou perish 23. And thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass and the earth that is under thee shall be iron 24. The LORD shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust from heaven shall it come down upon thee until thou be destroyed 25. The LORD shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies thou shalt go out one way against them and flee seven ways before them and shalt be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth 26. And thy carcase shall be meat unto all fowls of the air and unto the beasts of the earth and no man shall fray them away 27. The LORD will smite thee with the botch of Egypt and with the emerods and with the scab and with the itch whereof thou canst not be healed 28. The LORD shall smite thee with madness and blindness and astonishment of heart 29. And thou shalt grope at noon-day as the blind gropeth in darkness and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways and thou shalt be onely oppressed and spoiled evermore and no man shall save thee 30. Thou shalt betroth a wife and another man shall lie with her thou shalt build an house and thou shalt not dwell therein thou shalt plant a vineyard and shalt not gather the grapes thereof 31. Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes and thou shalt not eat thereof thine ass shall be violently taken away from before thy face and shall not be restored to thee thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies and thou shalt have none to rescue them 32. Thy sons
and thy daughters shall be given into another people and thine eyes shall look and fail with longing for them all the day long and there shall be no might in thine hand 33. The fruit of thy land and all thy labours shall a nation which thou knowest not eat up and thou shalt be onely oppressed and crushed alway 34. So that thou shalt be mad for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see 35. The LORD shall smite thee in the knees and in the legs with a sore botch that cannot be healed from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head 36. The LORD shall bring thee and thy king which thou shalt set over thee unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have known and there shalt thou serve other gods wood and stone 37. And thou shalt become an astonishment a proverb and a by-word among all nations whither the LORD shall lead thee 38. Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field and shalt gather but little in for the locust shall consume it 39. Thou shalt plant vine-yards and dress them but shalt neither drink of the wine nor gathar the grapes for the worms shall eat them 40. Thou shalt have olive-trees throughout all thy coasts but thou shalt not anoint thy self with the oyl for thine olive shall cast his fruit 41. Thou shalt beget sons and daughters but thou shalt not enjoy them for they shall go into captivity 42. All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the locust consume 43. The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high and thou shalt come down very low 44. He shall lend to thee and thou shalt not lend to him he shall be the head and thou shalt be the tail 45. Moreover all these curses shall come upon thee and shall pursue thee and overtake thee till thou be destroyed because thou hearknedst not unto the voice of the LORD thy God to keep his commandments and his statutes which he commanded thee 46. And they shall be upon thee for a sign and for a wonder and upon thy seed for ever 47. Because thou servedst not the LORD thy God with joyfulness and with gladness of heart for the abundance of all things 48. Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the LORD shall send against thee in hunger and in thirst and in nakedness and in want of all things and he shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck until he have destroyed thee 49. The LORD shall bring a nation against thee from far from the end of the earth as swift as the eagle flieth a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand 50. A nation of fierce countenance which shall not regard the person of the old nor shew favour to the young 51. And he shall eat the fruit of thy cattel and the fruit of thy land until thou be destroyed which also shall not leave thee either corn wine or oyl or the increase of thy kine or flocks of thy sheep until he have destroyed thee 52. And he shall besiege thee in all thy gates until thy high and fenced walls come down wherein thou trustedst throughout all thy land and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land which the LORD thy God hath given thee 53. And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters which the LORD thy God hath given thee in the siege and in the straitness wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee 54. So that the man that is tender among you and very delicate his eye shall be evil towards his brother and toward the wife of his bosom and towards the remnant of his children which he shall leave 55. So that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall eat because he hath nothing left him in the siege and in the straitness wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in all thy gates 56. The tender and delicate woman among you which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness her eye shall be evil towards the husband of her bosom and towards her son and towards her daughter 57. And towards her young one that cometh out from between her feet and towards her children which she shall bear for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege and straitness wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates 58. If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearfull name THE LORD THY GOD 59. Then the LORD will make thy plagues wonderfull and the plagues of thy seed even great plagues and of long continuance and sore sicknesses and of long continuance 60. Moreover he will bring upon thee all the diseases of Egypt which thou wast afraid of and they shall cleave unto thee 61. Also ever sickness and every plague which is not written in the book of this law them will the LORD bring upon thee until thou be destroyed 62. And ye shall be left few in number whereas ye were at the stars of heaven for multitude because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the LORD thy God 63. And it shall come to pass that as the LORD rejoiced over you to do you good and to multiply you so the LORD will rejoice over you to destroy you and to bring you to nought and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess it 64. And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people from the one end of the earth even unto the other and there thou shalt serve other gods which neither thou nor thy fathers have known even wood and stone 65. And among these nations shalt thou find no ease neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest but the LORD shall give thee there a trembling heart and failing of eyes and sorrow of mind 66. And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee and thou shalt fear day and night and shalt have none assurance of thy life 67. In the morning thou shalt say Would God 〈◊〉 were even and at even thou shalt say Would God it were morning for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear and for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see 68. And the LORD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships by the way whereof I spake unto thee Thou shalt see it no more again and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bond-men and bond-women and no man shall buy you 1. SET thee on high c. i. e. He will make thee more prosperous than other Nations as appears from what follows to v. 15. 2. Overtake thee Without thy pursuit of them they shall be thy portion by the good providence of God Matt. 6.33 3. Blessed shalt c.
That is thou shalt be prosperous whether thou livest in the City and followest the Imployment of Citizens or in the Country and art imployed in Country Affairs such as Plowing and Sowing and breeding of Cattel c. 4. Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body i. e. Thou shalt be prosperous and happy in thy Children This Blessing does in common concern those of a City and of the Country whereas those which follow do relate especially to them who lead a Country life 5. Blessed c. That is thy Basket and other Receptacles of thy encrease shall be replenished and thou shalt have abundance 6. Blessed c. That is thou shalt be blessed in all thy Undertakings safe in thy Dwellings and in thy Journeys 9. Shall establish thee an holy people unto himself That is he will own thee before all the World for a separate and peculiar People 10. That thou art called by the name of the LORD i. e. Thou art a peculiar People of the Lord's 12. His good treasure i. e. The Heaven as it follows or the lower Heaven This is called the treasure of snow and hail Job 38.22 and of the rain in this place 20. Cursing vexation and rebuke The first of these words is more general and imports adversity But vexation seems to denote the disquiet of Mind under it and rebuke the disappointment and unsuccessfulness which do attend upon it as it follows in all that thou settest thine hand unto 22. And with blasting and with mildew These two are the plagues of Corn with which Men are nourished 1 King 8.37 in which they may be said to be smitten when their Food is thus corrupted 23. Thy heaven that is over thy head c. That is though God send Rain upon other Countries yet he will restrain it from thy Land Levit. 26.19 24. The LORD c. That is instead of Rain thy Land shall be filled with Dust 28. Madness i. e. With distraction that thou shalt not be able to consult wisely Blindness Or ignorance of fit means to be used see v. 29. for that it is to be understood of such Blindness is evident from what follows not onely in the next Verse but from v. 31. and v. 34. 36. Thee and thy king This was fulfilled in the Captivity of Babylon 2 Chron. 36 6. And there shalt thou serve c. Either by choice or by constraint See Jer. 44.17 18 19. Dan. 3.6 37. An astonishment i. e. So great shall thy plagues be that the Beholders thereof shall be astonished See 1 King 9.7 A proverb and a by-word i. e. A common subject of reproach and scorn 43. The stranger c. Not only their Foreign Enemies should prevail over them but those who lived among them by permission and were in a condition much inferior to them shall prosper when they themselves shall decline 46. They shall be upon thee for a sign and for a wonder i. e. These Curses shall not appear like the common afflictions and miseries which fall upon Mankind but they shall be very signal and wonderfull and such as shall draw Men's Eyes after them as things very extraordinary 48. Therefore c. This is highly just that they who refuse the service of God should be Slaves to their Enemies See 2 Chron. 12.8 and instead of the easie yoke of God's Law should be put under a yoke of Iron 49. A nation against thee from far It is very probable from what follows that this referrs to the Romans to whom the Jews were subject under their second Temple and by whom their City and Temple and People were destroyed in the days of Vespasian and Titus 52. He shall besiege thee Of this see Josephus's History of the Jewish War 53. The fruit of thine own body Of this also see Josephus 58. Name The Name of God is God himself and so it is here for it follows The LORD thy God 64. Scatter thee c. It is a great Addition to the Misery of Exiles that they are dispersed from each other and this hath been remarkably the Lot of the Jews Which neither thou nor thy fathers have known This is not said v. 36. and the reason of the Difference seems to be this that though they did know the Gods of Babylon which was nearer to them they did not know those of the Romans at a greater Distance 66. Hang in doubt viz. It shall be at the pleasure of thine Enemies amongst whom thou art 67. In the morning c. That is thou shalt be restless weary of the Day in which thou beholdest grievous Objects and of the Darkness of the Night in which thou fearest an unseen Danger 68. Egypt Where we find Numbers of them when they were subdued by the Romans Joseph Jewish Wars l. 7. By the way Or To the way i. e. Egypt Compare Deut. 17.16 And no man shall buy you So vile they will be that though exposed to sale and some of them sold yet the Market will be overstocked and glutted with them CHAP. XXIX The ARGUMENT Moses minds the Israelites of the Works of God which they had seen and thence exhorts them to Obedience All are to enter into Covenant with God The Wrath of God against him who should flatter himself in an Evil way The Miseries which their Disobedience would bring upon them Secret things belong unto God 1. THese are the words of the covenant which the LORD commanded Moses to make with the children of Israel in the land of Moab beside the covenant which he made with them in Horeb. 2. And Moses called unto all Israel and said unto them Ye have seen all that the LORD did before your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh and unto all his servants and unto all his land 3. The great temptations which thine eyes have seen the signs and those great miracles 4. Yet the LORD hath not given you an heart to perceive and eyes to see and ears to hear unto this day 5. And I have led you forty years in the wilderness your clothes are not waxen old upon you and thy shooe is not waxen old upon thy foot 6. Ye have not eaten bread neither have ye drunk wine or strong drink that ye might know that I am the LORD your God 7. And when ye came unto this place Sihon the king of Heshbon and Og the king of Bashan came out against us unto battel and we smote them 8. And we took their land and gave it for an inheritance unto the Reubenites and to the Gadites and to the half tribe of Manasseh 9. Keep therefore the words of this covenant and do them that ye may prosper in all that ye do 10. Ye stand this day all of you before the LORD your God your captains of your tribes your elders and your officers with all the men of Israel 11. Your little ones your wives and thy stranger that is in thy camp from the hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of to
the Note on Chap. 4.19 29. The secret c. q. d. This severity of God towards his chosen People may be well supposed very amazing and surprizing especially considering his early and many and repeated Mercies to them and their Fathers from time to time his gracious Nature and Promises and his forbearance of others whose Sins were as great and who were not in Covenant with him But we are not too curiously to inquire into the Secrets of God's Providence Rom. 11.33 But on the other hand steadily to apply our selves to obey God's revealed Will as that which more peculiarly belongs to us and is the best preventive of such Calamities as are mentioned v. 23 27 28. CHAP. XXX The ARGUMENT God promiseth Mercy to the truly Penitent The Law of God was plainly laid before them Life and Death are set before them They are vehemently exhorted to be obedient and to be happy 1. AND it shall come to pass when all these things are come upon thee the blessing and the curse which I have set before thee and thou shalt call them to mind among all the nations whither the LORD thy God hath driven thee 2. And shalt return unto the LORD thy God and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day thou and thy children with all thine heart and with all thy soul 3. That then the LORD thy God will turn thy captivity and have compassion upon thee and will return and gather thee from all the nations whither the LORD thy God hath scattered thee 4. If any of thine be driven out unto the utmost parts of heaven from thence will the LORD thy God gather thee and from thence will he fetch thee 5. And the LORD thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed and thou shalt possess it and he will do thee good and multiply thee above thy fathers 6. And the LORD thy God will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to love the LORD thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul that thou mayest live 7. And the LOOD thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies and on them that hate thee which persecuted thee 8. And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the LORD and do all his commandments which I command thee this day 9. And the LORD thy God will make thee plenteous in every work of thine hand in the fruit of thy body and in the fruit of thy cattel and in the fruit of thy land for good for the LORD will again rejoice over thee for good as he rejoiced over thy fathers 10. If thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God to â—eep his commandments and his statutes which are written in this book of the law and if thou turn unto the LORD thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul 11. For this commandment which I command thee this day it is not hidden from thee neither is it for off 12. It is not in heaven that thou shouldest say Who shall go up for us to heaven and bring it unto us that we may hear it and do it 13. Neither is it beyond the sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go over the sea for us and bring it unto us that we may hear it and do it 14. But the word is very nigh unto thee in thy mouth and in thy heart that thou mayest do it 15. See I have set before thee this day life and good and death and evil 16. In that I command thee this day to love the LORD thy God to walk in his ways and to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments that thou mayest live and multiply and the LORD thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it 17. But if thine heart turn away so that thou wilt not hear but shalt be drawn away and worship other gods and serve them 18. I denounce unto you this day and ye shall surely perish and that ye shall not prolong your days upon the land whither thou passest over Jordan to go to possess it 19. I call heaven and earth to record this day against you that I have set before you life and death blessing and cursing therefore choose life that both thou and thy seed may live 20. That thou mayest love the LORD thy God and that thou mayest obey his voice and that thou mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy days that thou mayest dwell in the land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers to Abraham to Isaac and to Jacob to give them 1. AND thou shalt call them to mind i. e. Thou shalt consider or come thy self which is the first Step towards Repentance See Luke 15.17 1 King 8.47 If thou he think thy self That is the importance of the Hebrew and so it is rendred 1 Kings 8.47 2. And shalt return Here is a farther Description of true Repentance expressed by returning and by obeying God universally and heartily 3. Turn thy Captivity That is bring back thy Captives as appears from the following words and Captivity is sometimes used for Captives Psal 14.7 4. Vtmost parts of heaven That is the utmost parts of the Earth under the Heaven Behold I will gather them out of all Countries Jer. 32.37 What is expressed by from one end of the heaven to the other Matt. 24.31 is in a parallell place said from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven Mark 13.27 Heaven some times signifies the Air in which we breath Gen. 1.8 6. Circumcise thine heart This is to be understood of that Spiritual Circumcision whereby the filthy Inclination of the Mind to evil is removed and pared away The Chaldee expresseth it by removing the folly of the heart and the Greek by cleansing it Coloss 2.11 Rom. 2.29 9. For good Plenty and Prosperity is to the hurt of evil Men and is onely good to them who are good and is therefore as such promised to them whose heart is circumcised 11. This Commandment viz. Of loving God v. 6. and sincere Obedience to his Revelation v. 8. which are also Evangelical Precepts Rom. 10.6 Not hidden i. e. It is not hard to be understood as those are which are said to be hidden and abstruse Far off Or out of thy reach that thou shouldest need pretend that thou canst not come at it 12. Not in heaven That is it is not looked up as a Secret there but revealed from thence 13. Beyond the Sea i. e. It is not at such a distance as will expose Men to great hazard to come at 14. In thy mouth and in thy heart i. e. It is very near thee indeed as that which thou ownest with thy Mouth and doest with thy Mind assent unto 19. I call heaven and earth c. See the Note on Chap. 4.26 20. He is thy life He is the Author
the copulative Particle as there is in some other places Vid. Hab. 3.11 Jud. 5.27 Exod. 15.9 and then Moses is said here to deliver the Law unto the priests and to the sons of Levi which bare the ark c. Numb ch 3. and ch 4. and unto all the elders of Israel So that the Law was delivered to the three Ranks and Degrees of Men of which the whole Congregation consisted viz. the Priests the Levites and the Representatives of the People And this Interpretation of these words will receive some confirmation from the Greek Interpreters in another place not unlike to this viz. Josh 3.3 When ye see the ark c. and the Priests the Levites bearing it There the Greek suppose an Ellipsis and do therefore render it and the Levites supplying the copulative Particle supposed to be wanting here 10. At the end c. See the Note on chap. 15.1 In the solemnity Or rather in the time as the Hebrew word signifies and as it is rendred by the Chaldee Syriack and Greek This appointed time was very convenient for this solemn hearing of the Law For it was at a time of the year when their Harvest was gathered in chap. 16.13 and they were freed from those cares and in a year when they were freed both from the Labours and from the Exactions which in other years they were liable unto chap. 15.1 2. 11. Thou shalt read This care concerned the body of the People and was discharged by the King as the Jews affirm or some other great Man when there was no King See Nehemiah 8. But then that all Israel might hear it was necessary that there should be care taken that it should be done by so many that all might hear it 13. Their children i. e. Their Posterity as appears from what follows May hear and learn to fear the LORD your God as long as ye live in the land 15. In a pillar of a cloud See Exod. 33.9 10. 17. I will hide my face from them i. e. I will remove from them the tokens of my favour and punish them as appears from the following words 19. This song i. e. The Song which follows in the next Chapter which is composed in the form of a Song that they might the more easily learn and remember it Put it in their mouths i. e. Take care that they learn it That it may be a witness for me against or among the children of Israel That is that it may be a perpetual Monitor among them of my Mercy towards and of the justice of my proceedings with them see v. 21. 22. Taught it As he was commanded v. 19. 23. He gave That is God gave as it is evident from the following words 26. Put it in the side of the ark Here it was put for the greater security and as the authentick Copy and Original was laid up in a safe place 30. And Moses spake in the ears of all c. Not that he did this all at once but either at several times or else he did it at once to the Heads and Representatives of the whole Congregation CHAP. XXXII The ARGUMENT The Song of Moses which sets forth the Divine Perfections and the Mercies of God to the Israelites And also lays before them their Rebellions and particularly their Idolatry It gives an account also of the wrath of God upon that account Moses is commanded to go up into Mount Nebo to take a view thence of the Land of Canaan and to die there 1. GIve ear O ye heavens and I will speak and hear O earth the words of my mouth 2. My doctrine shall drop as the rain my speech shall distil as the dew as the small rain upon the tender herb and as the showers upon the grass 3. Because I will publish the name of the LORD ascribe ye greatness unto our God 4. He is the rock his work is perfect for all his ways are judgment a God of truth and without iniquity just and right is he 5. They have corrupted themselves their spot is not the spot of his children they are a perverse and crooked generation 6. Do ye thus requite the LORD O foolish people and unwise is not he thy father that hath bought thee hath he not made thee and established thee 7. Remember the days of old consider the years of many generations ask thy father and he will shew thee thy elders and they will tell thee 8. When the most High divided to the nations their inheritance when he separated the sons of Adam he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel 9. For the LORD's portion is his people Jacob is the lot of his inheritance 10. He found him in a desart land and in the waste howling wilderness he led him about he instructed him he kept him as the apple of his eye 11. As an eagle stirreth up her nest fluttereth over her young spreadeth abroad her wings taketh them beareth them on her wings 12. So the LORD alone did lead him and there was no strange god with him 13. He made him ride on the high places of the earth that he might eat the increase of the fields and he made him to suck honey out of the rock and oyl out of the flinty rock 14. Butter of kine and milk of sheep with fat of lambs and rams of the breed of Bashan and goats with the fat of kidneys of wheat and thou didst drink the pure blood of the grape 15. But Jeshurun waxed fat and kicked thou art waxen fat thou art grown thick thou art covered with fatness then he forsook God which made him and lightly esteemed the rock of his salvation 16. They provoked him to jealousie with strange gods with abominations provoked they him to anger 17. They sacrificed unto devils not to God to gods whom they knew not to new gods that came newly up whom your fathers feared not 18. Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindfull and hast forgotten God that formed thee 19. And when the LORD saw it he abhorred them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters 20. And he said I will hide my face from them I will see what their end shall be for they are a very froward generation children in whom is no faith 21. They have moved me to jealousie with that which is not God they have provoked me to anger with their vanities and I will move thew to jealousie with those which are not a people I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation 22. For a fire if kindled in my anger and shall burn undo the lowest hell and shall consume the earth with her encrease and set on fire the foundations of the mountains 23. I will heap mischiefs upon them I will spend mine arrows upon them 24. They shall be burnt with hunger and devoured with burning heat and with bitter destruction I will also send the teeth of beasts upon